(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "French men, women and books; a series of nineteenth-century studies"

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
AT LOS ANGELES 




FRENCH MEN 
WOMEN AND BOOKS 




BY THE SAME AUTHOR 

FRENCH VIGNETTES: 

A SERIES OF DRAMATIC EPISODES,i7i7-i87i 

By Miss BETHAM-EDWARDS, Officier de I'lnstruc- 
tion Publique de France. With 12 Portraits 
reproduced by special permission. Second 
Edition. Demy 8vo, 10/6 net. 

"The volume is an admirable example of Miss Betham-Edwards' 
facile talent for critical narrative. . . . The book glows with sincere 
enthusiasm, and is everywhere endowed with _ literary distinction 
of the highest order. Better entertainment it were difficult to 
imagine.' Daily Telegraph. 

" The accomplished author of these brilliant sketches has proved 
in her earlier books that she is not less intimately at home in rural 
France than in the East Anglia of her girlhood. . . . The book is 
written with dramatic force, and touched throughout with deeply- 
felt sympathies, which lend distinction to its chapters. . . . The 
style is as admirable as the portraits. There is not a wasted 
sentence or a dull page." British Weekly. 

"Distinguished by an unfailing charm of clear and pleasant 
reading." Evening Standard. 

" She is deeply and lovingly versed in French life and letters, and 
she writes with lucidity and unfailing verve." Daily News. 







BAI.ZAC. From a Painting by BOULANGKR, 1837 



[Frontispiece. 



FRENCH MEN 
WOMEN AND BOOKS 

A SERIES OF 
NINETEENTH-CENTURY STUDIES 



BY 

MISS BETHAM^EDWARDS 

OFFICIER DE 1,'lNSTRUCTION FUBLIQUE DE FRANCE 

AUTHOR OF 
"HOME LIFE IN FRANCE" AND "LITERARY RAMBLES IN FRANCE' 



WITH EIGHT PORTRAITS 
REPRODUCED BY SPECIAL PERMISSION 




CHICAGO 
A. C. McCLURG & CO. 

LONDON : CHAPMAN & HALL, LTD. 



Printed in Great Britain 



pa 



PREFATORY NOTE 

I MUST again express my great indebtedness to 
French authors, publishers, editors and others for 
their ungrudging services, one and all having ren- 
dered every help in their power. To M. Calmann 
Levy, for the choice of a Balzac portrait; to M. 
Lapret, for a reproduction of Madame Hanska's 
bust; to Mile. Louise Read, executrix of Barbey 
d'Aurevilly; to MM. Paul and Victor Margueritte, 
M. Rene Boysleve, M. Joseph Reinach, Mme.Veuve 
Demolins; also to M. Langlois, photographic artist, 
I tender my grateful thanks, nor must I pass by the 
courtesy of Mr. J. A. Spender and other English 
editors who have kindly allowed reprints from their 
pages. 

M. BETHAM-EDWARDS. 

Hastings ) March 9, 1910. 



CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY, WITH ORIGINAL TRANS- 
LATIONS I 

II A GREAT LOVE-STORY : BALZAC AND MADAME HANSKA 43 

III FRENCH AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER : BARBEY D J AURE- 

VILLY AND TREBUTIEN 93 

IV AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE : MARY CLARKE AND 

CLAUDE FAURIEL 105 

v A 'GOD-INTOXICATED FRENCHMAN': JEAN REYNAUD 117 

VI THE NEW FICTION : MM. BOYSLEVE AND HENRY 

BORDEAUX 143 

VII A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 : THE BROTHERS 

MARGUERITTE 153 

VIII A TYPICAL ARTISAN AND THE PEOPLE'S UNIVERSITIES 165 
IX ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER: EDMOND DEMOLINS . 175 

X THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY : M. JOSEPH REINACH 187 

XI FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND : MM. CHEVRILLON, 

COSTE, BOUTMY AND OTHERS . . . . 2OI 

XII POSTSCRIPT. LA FRANCE VUE DE L'ANGLETERRE, 

FRENCH STUDY BY THE AUTHOR . . .223 



VII 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing page 
BALZAC Frontispiece 

MADAME HANSKA . -45 

BARBEY D'AUREVILLY . -95 

TO2 

TREBUTIEN 

RENfc BOYSLEVE ' '45 

VICTOR MARGUERITTE *55 

EDMOND DEMOLINS . X 77 

JOSEPH REINACH ... .189 



Vlll 



I 

FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

SEVERAL learned and valuable works have lately 
appeared here upon that vast and inexhaustible field 
of literature, French poetry. We have seen antho- 
logies, annotated editions for students, and volumes 
devoted to historic criticism. Among the latter by 
far the most important are Mr. Bailey's Claims of 
French Poetry and Mr. Eccles's recently published 
A Century of French Poets. Both these works are 
strictly academic. Admirable as they are alike 
editorially and critically, and representative as are 
the citations given, one phase of the subject, and 
that a most important one, is entirely left out. 
The first, with but two exceptions, is devoted to the 
great classics of a former period, Racine, Corneille 
and La Fontaine. The second is no less restricted 
in scope. From neither volume do readers obtain a 
hint of what is most vital, most living in French 
verse, the poetry of the people, of the work-a-day 
world. Indeed, as we glance at Mr. Eccles's list, we 
may safely aver that several, nay, most of the poets 
here memorialized are as unfamiliar to the majority 
of their country-people as to most English readers. 
The fireside muse, the muse of the farm, the vine- 
yard, the workshop, the garrison, the cabaret, with 
its touch of nature making all men kin, find no place 
in these academic selections. For such learned 

B2 3 



4 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

and laborious compilers the song-writer, the ballad- 
maker and the fabulists, La Fontaine excepted, do 
not exist. 

The explanation of such wholesale omission is 
easy. The poetry of the people in France, as else- 
where, is only to be appreciated on native soil. We 
must also realize the fact that in France poetry is 
appreciated rather by the ear than by the eyes. In 
no other country is the art of declamation so per- 
sistently, so adoringly cultivated. The reciter, as 
the troubadour of old, has his status, his special 
calling. Thus at rustic weddings, after the long 
breakfast, each course being interspersed with a song 
from the guests, the professional story-teller and 
declaimer comes forward. Pieces grave and gay are 
given, care being taken at least such has been my 
own experience that no jest or word should be 
heard unfit for youthful ears. Meanwhile the light, 
unheady champagne is passed round, speeches are 
made, young and old finally rising, the four or five 
hours' sitting followed by as long a spell of the 
waltz. 

Recitation is cultivated both as a domestic accom- 
plishment and a profession, the former often equal 
ling histrionic art. 

In Parisian salons and in country chateaux I have 
heard, amongst other pieces, Nadaud's Trots Hus- 
sards and Barbey d'Aurevilly's Le Cid superlatively 
recited by a lady amateur. The dramatic power with 
which the ballad was rendered and the pathos put 
into the other poet's narrative cast a spell over the 
audience. Every one drew a deep breath. 

French folks I speak here of the non-literary 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 5 

class do not read poetry ; they hearken to it as did 
the Greeks of old to their rhapsodists. And here I 
will mention a fact overlooked by Mr. Bailey in his 
chapter dedicated to the greatest French fabulist 
La Fontaine is above all, dramatic. Thoroughly to 
appreciate him we must hear his fables recited before 
native listeners. How the famous and unfortunate 
actress, Adrienne Lecouvreur, thrilled her public 
with her recital of " The Two Pigeons " we have all 
heard. For myself, I shall never forget the effect 
of "The Animals Sick of the Pest" that I heard 
recited at Nantes many years ago. The late gifted 
Madame Ernst had drawn an enormous audience. 
Packed from parterre to gallery was the great 
theatre, and when she came to the verse 

" Us ne mourraient pas tous, mais tous etaient frappe's " (" Not 
all perished but all were stricken ") 

there was hardly a dry eye in the place. 

Nadaud's witty Gasconnade, La Garonne (The 
Gascon's River), came as a relief. A combined 
ripple of laughter greeted each refrain. 

Immense attention is given to speech and de- 
clamation in French schools, hence the admirably 
clear and coherent utterance of our neighbours, and 
children will be found expressing themselves with 
quite extraordinary promptness and lucidity. 

On, this subject educationalists and teachers 
should consult a recent manual of speech and 
elocution (Diction 1 ), published for use in primary 

1 Pour bien lire */ bien reciter, par M. Jean Blaize, Professeur 
de Diction agrde d'Ecoles normales. This gentleman, who has 
brought out several works on the art of recital and prelection, holds 
the Government appointment of visiting lecturer in normal colleges. 



6 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

schools. Not only are voice, articulation and accent 
treated of, but look, pose and gesture, these latter 
being illustrated. 

There is another and equally noteworthy point 
with regard to what I call French domestic poetry. 
Here the robust morality, the healthy acceptance of 
life as it is, rather as it can be made, offer a striking 
contrast to the morbidness and ofttimes suicidal 
pessimism of the classical school. Let readers turn 
to the charming anthology named below for home 
and school use. 1 The volume is divided into four 
sections under the heads of poetry domestic, pictur- 
esque, moral and patriotic, many unknown names 
figuring beside the world-wide famous. Victor 
Hugo, Lamartine, Sully Proudhomme are amply 
represented. Robert Caze and Albert Delpit will 
certainly be new to English readers. 

The most interesting point to note of the vast 
category is the uniformly wholesome and bracing 
attitude towards existence, its joys, sorrows and 
limitations. Life, human and animal, is revered, 
and many beautiful devotional pieces are included. 
Toil is nobly apostrophized, and the book is a 
delightful literary companion for both old and 
young. It is also a corrective of insular prejudices, 
revealing the homely, home-loving aspect of French 
life and the integrity of the family circle. By these 
poets such writers as Zola, Maupassant and Mir- 
beau for once and for all are refuted. Realistic are 
many pieces, but realistic in the true, honest sense of 
the word. The best, not the vilest characteristics of 

1 ChoixdePoetesdu XIX' Stick, par Gustave Merlet, Inspecteur 
Gdndral de 1'Universitd, Paris. Colin. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 7 

human nature have inspired these writers, whilst 
even for the latter there is ever a note of brotherly 
compassion. Like the miners described by General 
Sherman, the lyrists have " panned out the pure gold 
from the black sand." 

" From the appearance of La Maison de Sylvie, 
by Theophile de Viau " (1590-1626), writes M. 
Remy de Gourmont, "until that of La jeune Cap- 
tive of Andre Chenier " (1790), " French poetry was 
dramatic, satiric, artificial, burlesque, eloquent, witty, 
even at times tender; it was never lyric." 

Few readers even in France now-a-days read the 
long love-poem in sonnets, which, it is said, La 
Fontaine knew by heart. Theophile, however, as he 
is usually styled, left a shorter and less artificial 
idyll, called Le Matin, which contains several 
domestic and quite natural verses. Here is a ren- 
dering of one or two, pictures of rural life we may 
still come upon any day in France. 



When as the morning's primal beam 
Wakes man and beast to daily toil, 

The ploughman cheers his trusty team 
Awhile his coulter cuts the soil. 



Her spindle docile Alix brings 
The day's allotted task to learn, 

Her mother round the distaff rings 
A nicely measured length of yarn. 

in 

The blacksmith hastens to his forge, 
See, how the sparklets come and go ! 

His brawny arms the bellows urge 
Till fiery red the metals glow. 



8 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

Huguenot, afterwards converted to Romanism, 
free-lance alike in his life and with the pen, 
Theophile was condemned to burning at the stake, 
a sentence later commuted to perpetual exile. 

Chenier's pathetic poem is perhaps out-distanced 
in favour by Fabre d' Eglantine's pastoral // pleut, 
bergdre, it pleut (It rains, it rains, my shepherd 
maid), which is one of the first every French child 
learns by heart, and of which Renan wrote : " I can 
never hear // pleut, bergere, il pleut without 
tears." The tender little story may be said to focus 
rural life, in revolutionary times as now, simple, 
honest and eminently domestic. We have here the 
good faith, the neighbourliness and the romance of 
the peasant portrayed naively yet with emphasis, the 
last verse being especially characteristic. After the 
storm and the night's shelter with the lover's mother 
and sister, his shepherd maid is formally to be asked 
in marriage. The sacredness of wedlock in rustic 
circles is here brought out in poetry as it is similarly 
revealed in village archives, by the marriage con- 
tracts so carefully and religiously preserved through 
centuries of civil wars, religious persecution and 
social and political upheavals. 

Mr. Eccles regards the Revolution as a non- 
poetical epoch. 1 But, as M. Rambaud points out in 
his " History of French Civilization," those cata- 

1 " The pompous vacuity of Chdnier's political odes half con- 
cealed by merits of structure shows, as well as his brother's hymns 
and tragedies and most of the other poetry of the period, how 
little the Revolution and the Empire availed immediately to speed 
on the long-expected spring. That time of stress held in suspense 
the hopes of disinterested art." " The Claims of French Poetry," 
P-.43- 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 9 

clysmal years produced a poetic flower in its matur- 
ity. The Revolution developed the genius of Song. 
Indeed, what need of proof, argument or disserta- 
tion, seeing that the most famous national hymn 
in the world, La Marseillaise, belongs to this 
period ? 

Gustave Nadaud, whose Carcassonne is now cos- 
mopolitan property, belongs to the nineteenth cen- 
tury (1821-1893). Immensely popular, this prolific 
poet appeals to all tastes. From his pen have come 
bucolics, drinking songs, satires and patriotic pieces. 
But above all, as one of his contemporaries has said, 
Nadaud a respire la bonne odeur de la terre ("he 
has breathed the good air of the soil "). In Carcas- 
sonne and the Three Hussars we have poetically 
embodied for us the very essence of peasant life 
and nature; in the first, that indomitable, nostalgic 
thrift chaining him to the soil, not allowing even the 
privilege of a day's holiday and the sight of a town 
only three leagues off; in the second, the innate joy- 
ousness and rollicking spirits of the soldier, over- 
mastering love of travel and adventure, the clinging 
to home and early loves, above all, filial devotion. 
This is a particularly dramatic and moving piece, 
and is very often recited both in drawing-rooms and 
on the platform. 

Quite different in tone and spirit is the little chef- 
d'oeuvre, called Les deux Gendarmes, a witty and 
subtle delineation of the non-reflective type, the per- 
petual assentator. Who, after audition or perusal, 
without curiosity can witness a couple of mounted 
gendarmes ambling along a country road ? A quite 
different type is that of the monosyllabist's com- 



10 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

panion, the no less perpetual ponderer on men, 
things and human destiny. 

La Garonne may be regarded as a poetic variation 
of the immortal Tartarin de Tarascon. 

The next piece is by Nadaud's contemporary, 
Pierre Dupont, playwright as well as ballader (1821- 
1870), and is in quite a different style. Mes Bceufs, 
with its apparently cynical, even brutal refrain, is 
neither one nor the other. When Dupont's peasant 
reiterates the ungallant sentiment 

" Dear is my good wife Jeanne, her death I should deplore, 
But dearer are my beeves, their loss would grieve me more," 

he foresees the material catastrophe, even ruin 
brought about by the disablement or death of his 
team. As a running commentary on the poem I cite 
an incident that happened during an inundation of 
that revolutionary river, ce torrent revolutionnaire, 
as Michelet calls the Loire. 

A rescuing party hastened to save an old peasant 
who had betaken himself and his pig to the garret 
of his cottage, already almost chimney-high in water. 
The boat was small, and the rescuers shouted 

" No room except for yourself, my good man. 
Hurry up," or rather down. 

But above the sound of swirling waves and raging 
winds came the plea 

" Never mind me. Save my pig." 

Here, without doubt, poor piggie's owner was 
actuated by the same motive as Jeanne's husband. 
Who knows? Perhaps the animal represented a 
daughter's dowry? As practical interests are never 
lost sight of in France, doubtless the old man gained 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 11 

his point. Piggie was plumped into the boat with 
his master. 

Paul Deroulede, nephew of Emile Augier and 
volunteer in 1870, will never wear the Immortal's 
uniform, but enjoys a fame far transcending any that 
academies can bestow. He is above all things the 
people's, the patriots' poet, the Korner of nineteenth- 
century France. The one man who could have 
written a Marseillaise had not Rouget de Lisle fore- 
stalled him, his Chants de Guerre, or songs of war, 
stir the blood as do the strophes of the national 
hymn, and, it must be added, of that song of social 
revolt, the Internationale. 

Outsiders who have witnessed the departure, 
passage or home-coming of conscripts will under- 
stand his Bon Cite (The Soldier's Reception), its 
deep feeling and homely pathos. But for the labour 
and responsibility involved in translating such 
poetry, I should have given more of Deroulede's 
impassioned muse. 

Of Richepin, son of the palmy, sunny France 
beyond sea. the other's junior by three years, it is 
hardly necessary to speak, so cosmopolitan is his 
fame. Dramatist, lyrist and "the bard of the beg- 
gars," as I have elsewhere called him, M. Richepin, 
whilst familiar with strata of life below the slum- 
line, nay, with thieves' dialect, yet possesses the 
daintiest, purest fancy. His poems in vagabonds' 
jargon, requiring translation from the appended 
glossary, I could not hope to render; from the 
celebrated Chants des Gueux I have extracted one 
little piece, a pearl indeed, or rather, as that word 
recalls another of evil omen, I will call La Flute. 



12 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

The poet, I am glad to say, has expressed his satis- 
faction at the rendering, over which his translator 
spent a whole week ! 

Albert Delpit, nearly of an age with the two last- 
named, was born in New Orleans, but of French 
parentage, and is patriot of the patriots. After the 
Franco-Prussian War his volumes of verse, called 
L? Invasion and Les Dieux qu'on brise, received the 
prizes of the Academy. In Petit piou (Soldier, 
paid a sou) we have the disillusion, not a scintilla 
of the glamour of war. This highly popular piece 
is one of the most characteristic in M. Delpit' s 
volume. A garde-mobile during that infamous and 
most unnecessary war, like Paul Deroulede, Albert 
Delpit sings of what he knew and felt, not sentiment- 
ally hymning war and its miseries by a comfortable 
fire. Every line rings true. 

Not of military glory and disaster sings Robert 
Caze, who died young (1853-1886), author of 
Poemes Rustiques and other simple idylls. The 
little picture outlined in the piece here given is one 
familiar enough to the tourist through provincial 
France. 

Rustic Hospitality is no exaggerated apo- 
strophe of the peasant. Thrifty, even parsimonious 
although he be, Jacques Bonhomme has ever a corner 
in his heart for the chemineau, the beggar at the 
gate. Edie Ochiltrees on French soil have survived 
Revolution and regime after regime. Toulouse, 
indeed, would be a suitable paradise to that lover of 
beggars, Charles Lamb. In certain country places 
what in England were formerly called trampers have 
now-a-days, as of old, their regular rounds, calling 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 13 

at one farmhouse for their basin of soup, at another 
for their broken victuals, at a third for their draught 
of piquette, or sour wine. No one hustles them; 
" move on " is not a watchword of rural police ; the 
chercheur de -pain (seeker for bread) remains an 
institution in what is still nominally Catholic France. 

The Cid has no place in domestic poetry 
properly speaking, but is now so popular as a recita- 
tion that I have included it in my little collection. 
Barbey d'Aurevilly (1808-1889) forms the subject of 
a later chapter, and I will not here add a critical or 
biographical note. Journalist, romancer, poet and 
critic, brilliantly gifted under each head, maybe 
this splendid and most original poem is all that will 
outlive a reputation altogether posthumous. 

Not perhaps, technically speaking, should follow 
the names of Florian and Lachambeaudie, fabulists 
separated by a century, the former dying amid the 
throes of Revolution (1794), the latter exiled by that 
shoddy Caesar, the soi-disant third Napoleon. 

But if not poets of domesticity or lyrists of the 
fireside, these philosophers in verse essentially 
belong to daily life, and not only of any especial 
country, but of the civilized world. France is pre- 
eminently the land of the fabulist, her goodly list 
crowned by the immortal La Fontaine, the beautiful 
and joy-giving tradition being carried on till our own 
times. And if not possessing the great master's 
unrivalled and, at times, cynical raillery of human 
nature, the eighteenth-century Florian and the nine- 
teenth-century Lachambeaudie possess compensatory 
wit, fancy and unfailing bonhomie. Both are con- 
stantly on the lips of reciters and prelectors. Both 



14 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

equally move to tears and laughter, and both are 
equally beloved of old and young. 

Florian, simply considered as a poet, is uniformly 
charming, and did apology in such case ever serve 
any purpose, my palinode would be long. Of his 
musical and witty pieces I could only hope to give 
the meaning, or rather the spirit. Lachambeaudie's 
flowing narratives offer fewer stumbling-blocks to 
the translator. Indeed, to a facile versifier the ren- 
dering into native tongue of these is mere pastime, 
the delightful recreation of spare moments. 

I add that, with the exception of Jean Richepin, 
no poet here represented appears in Mr. Eccles's 
long list. His predecessor, in The Claims of French 
Poetry, mentions Florian, but gives no citations from 
the small legacy of famous fables. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 15 



THE RAIN IS FALLING, SHEPHERD MAID (IL 
PLEUT, BERGERE, IL PLEUT) 



THE rain is falling, shepherd maid, 

A storm is coming fast, 
Let's hasten to some friendly shade 

And shelter till 'tis past. 

ii 
Hark how the big drops patter down, 

The water runs in streams, 
Whilst from yon clouds that darkly frown, 

Fiercely the lightning gleams. 

in 
The thunder growls, my shepherd maid, 

Delay not, take my arm, 
Gather your sheep, be not afraid, 

We're near my mother's farm. 

IV 

Ah ! there she stands, the housewife dear, 

And with her, sister Anne; 
See both, a visitor is here, 

Beguile her as you can. 

v 
With sister Anne, sit down, ma rate, 

The peat shall soon burn bright; 
Your little flock shall cared for be, 

And folded for the night. 

VI 

Good-night, good-night, my shepherd maid, 

The storm has passed away, 
But sister makes your little bed, 

There sweetly dream till day. 



16 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

VII 

To-morrow, with my mother, I, 

May fortune us betide ! 
Unto your father we will hie, 

And ask you for my bride. 

FABRE D'EGLANTINE. 



CARCASSONNE 

"I'M growing old; just threescore year, 

In wet or dry, in dust and mire 
I've sweated, never getting near 

Fulfilment of my heart's desire. 
Ah ! well I see that bliss below 

'Tis Heaven's will to grant to none, 
Harvest and vintage come and go, 

I've never got to Carcassonne ! 

"The town I've glanced at many a day, 

You see it from yon mountain chain ; 
But five long leagues it lies away, 

Ten long leagues there and back again. 
Ah ! if the vintage promised fair, 

But grapes won't ripen without sun 
And gentle showers to make them swell, 

I shall not get to Carcassonne ! 

"You'd think 'twas always Sunday there, 

So fine, 'tis said, are folks bedight, 
Silk hat, frock coats, the bourgeois wear, 

Their demoiselles walk out in white. 
Two generals with their stars you see, 

And towers out-topping Babylon. 
A bishop, too ah me ! ah me ! 

I've never been to Carcassonne. 

"Yes, truly did our curi call 
Pride the besetting sin of man; 

Ambition brought on Adam's fall, 
And soaring wishes are my bane. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 17 

Yet could I only steal away 

Before the winter has begun, 
I'd die contented any day, 

If once I'd been to Carcassonne! 

" Mon Dieu! A/on Dieu! Forgive my prayer, 

I'm but a poor presumptuous fool. 
We build fine castles in the air, 

When grey as when new breeched at school. 
My wife with our first-born, Aignan, 

Have even journeyed to Narbonne, 
My grandson has seen Perpignan, 

I've never been to Carcassonne ! " 

So sighed a peasant of Limoux, 

A worthy neighbour, bent and worn. 
"Ho, friend," quoth I, "I'll go with you, 

We'll sally forth to-morrow morn." 
And, true enough, away we hied, 

But when our goal was almost won, 
God rest his soul ! the good man died, 

He never got to Carcassonne ! 

GUSTAVE NADAUD. 



THE THREE HUSSARS (LES TROIS HUSSARDS) 

i 
FURLOUGH had set three Hussars free, 

Swift their steps and their hearts were light ; 
They sang, they laughed in roisterous glee 

When scenes familiar came in sight. 

ii 

"Now shall I see my chosen maid, 
Her name is Marguerite," cried one. 

"Mine, Madeleine," the second said. 

"Mine," quoth the third, "is Jeanneton." 



18 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

in 

They met a neighbour on the road. 

" Bell-ringer Simon, as I live ! " 
"How goes? " "What's happed of bad or good? " 

"Faith, soldiers, I've no news to give." 

IV 

"Well, tidings of fair Marguerite?" 

"I tolled l her vows a year ago; 
She's now a cloistered Carmelite 

In yonder convent that you know." 

V, 

"Something tell me of Madeleine, 
Alway prim and sedate of tongue? " 

"Bride and matron. Twelve months between; 
Twice for her have I joy-bells rung." 

VI 

" Mine now a word of Jeanneton ; 

With the maiden are all things well ? " 
"Aye, truly! Just three months have flown 

Since I pealed for her the funeral knell." 

VII 

"Bell-ringer, to the cloistered nun 
Friendly wishes let some one bear; 

Tell her, ere vintage be begun 

My wedding-bells shall shake the air." 

VIII 

" Bell-ringer, tell the matron staid, 
I'm once more in my native place, 

Promoted to a captain's grade 
And wedded only to the chase." 

IX 

"Bell-ringer, seek my mother out, 

Pardon ask her on bended knee. 
Back to the colours. Right about. 

Home is no longer home to me ! " 

IBID. 

1 The death-bell is tolled when a nun takes the veil. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 19 



THE ETERNAL "YES" (LES DEUX GENDARMES) 

GENDARMES twain on a Sunday bright 

Slowly along the green lanes rode, 
Brigadier, 1 with his badges white, 

Yellow the other's sword-belt showed. 
Said the first : " 'Tis a morning fair," 

His voice sonorous, reaching far. 
Answered his mate with solemn air, 

"Faith, Brigadier, right you are." 

The sun, his day's work almost done, 

Still found them ambling side by side, 
Only the chief's commanding tone 

Breaking the hush of eventide. 
"See," quoth he, "how they gold-tipped lie, 

Yon clouds beneath a rising star ! " 
"Brigadier," made his mate reply, 

"Faith, Brigadier, right you are." 

"A hard trade drive we, you and I," 

The first went on, "in field and town, 
Bound evil-doers to espy, 

Light-fingered gentry to hunt down, 
And all the while we're forced to roam, 

Her sole protection, bolt and bar, 
The fond wife's left to guard the home." 

"Faith, Brigadier, right you are." 

"A gallant have I been, pardie, 

One sweetheart loved I best of all 
A saucy wit, and fair to see 

Long did she hold my heart in thrall. 
But hearts, wherefore I cannot tell, 

Like soldiers, love to rove afar, 
In one place, never fain to dwell." 

"Faith, Brigadier, right you are." 

1 Brigadier, sous chef of gendarmerie, commanding a brigade, his 
white braid or galon marks a grade or superior. 

C 2 



20 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

"What men call glory is a chain 

Of rose and laurel intertwined. 
Mars have I served with might and main, 

To Venus ever been inclined. 
A spouse and Brigadier to-day, 

No more I serve the god of war; 
Yet doth the goddess still hold sway." 

"Faith, Brigadier, right you are." 

They ambled on the night throughout, 

Only the rhythmic hoofs were heard. 
Both seemed absorbed in dreamy thought, 

The Brigadier spoke not a word. 
But when at last the east grew red, 

And vanished slowly star by star, 
From time to time his comrade said : 

" Faith, Brigadier, right you are ! " 

IBID. 



THE GASCON'S RIVER (LA GARONNE) 

i 

HAD the Garonne been inclined 
When it issued from its source, 

Leaving native scenes behind, 
Following a southern course, 

Valley cleft, with hill and plain, 

The Garonne might have watered Spain ! 

II 

Had the Garonne been inclined, 

Northern latitudes to woo, 
Rivers three that upward wind, 

Charente, Loire and Seine cut through, 
Paris passed an avalanche 
The Garonne might have swelled the Manche ! 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 21 

in 

Had the Garonne been inclined, 

What easier than to reach the Saone? 

Then (to Gascony unkind) 

Hurrying on towards the Rh6ne, 

Rhine and Danube crossed pardie, 

The Garonne would drink the Black Sea ! 

IV 

Had the Garonne been inclined 

Arctic regions to explore, 
Round Siberia having twined, 

Quitting Oural's, Volga's shore, 
With an ever onward roll 
The Garonne might have thawed the Pole ! 



But the Garonne, disinclined 

Other streams to put to shame, 
Triumphs such as these resigned, 

Native soil her only claim, 
Tarn, she took, Lot and Dordogne, 
The Garonne would not quit Gascoigne ! 

IBID. 



MY BEEVES (MES BCEUFS) 
i 

Two oxen have I in my shed, 

Milk-white with spots of ruddy hue. 
'Tis by their toil the plough is sped, 

Thro' witner's slough and summer's dew. 
'Tis thanks to them, with golden store 

My barns are piled from year to year, 
In one week's time they gain me more 

Than what they first cost at the fair. 
Dear is my good wife Jeanne, her death I should deplore, 
But dearer are my beeves, their loss would grieve me 
more. 



22 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

ii 

When grown up is our Coralie, 

And likely suitors come to woo, 
No niggard will I prove, pardie ! 

Gold shall she have and farm stock too. 
Should any ask my beeves beside, 

Straightforward would the answer be, 
My daughter quits me as a bride, 

The oxen will remain with me. 

Dear is my good wife Jeanne, her death I should deplore, 
But dearer are my beeves, their loss would grieve me 
more. 

in 
Aye ! eye them well, a goodly sight, 

As snorting loud they stand abreast, 
Upon their horns the birds alight, 

Where'er they stop to drink or rest. 
Each year when Mardi Gras falls due, 

The Paris butchers come to buy; 
But see my beeves decked out for view, 
Then sold for slaughter? no, not I ! 
Dear is my good wife Jeanne, her death I should deplore, 
But dearer are my beeves, their loss would grieve me 
more. 

PIERRE DUPONT. 



THE SOLDIER'S RECEPTION (BON GlTE) 

i 

"GooD dame, pile not your logs so high, 

Keep them for winter store. 
My soaked habiliments are dry, 
I quake with cold no more." 
She shook her head, and for my sake 

The bellows lusty plied, 
"Hush, soldier, hush, and comfort take," 
She said, "my hearth beside." 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 23 

ii 

"Good dame, such lavishness forbear, 

Let shelf and cellar be, 
Yon snowy cloth, yon Sunday fare, 

Are all too good for me." 
Heedless she set out bread and meat, 

Uncorked the long-stored wine, 
Murmuring the while, " Eat, soldie*, eat, 

Refresh that frame of thine." 

in 
"Good dame, what means that new-made bed, 

Those sheets so finely spun? 
On heaped-up straw in cattle shed 

I'd snore till rise of sun." 
The kind soul hearkened not a word, 

Careful the pillows laid, 
Smoothing the soft sheets lavendered, 

"Rest, soldier, rest," she said. 

IV 

At dawn I find my haversack 

Fall laden at my feet. 
"Good dame, your largesses take back, 

Why thus a stranger treat? " 
But smiling ever mum she kept 

Until I turned to go. 
"Why, soldier, why?" she said, and wept, 

" My boy is soldier too ! " 

PAUL DEROULEDE. 



THE FLUTE (LA FLUTE) 

A REED was I, so poor and frail a thing 
That any bird might crush with careless wing. 
Behold m2, once of no account and mute, 
Transformed into a rapture-yielding flute. 
For, as he wandered by the marsh one morn, 
An aged tramp, deeming I looked forlorn, 



24 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

Bore me away, and ere the year was spent 
With pains had made a perfect instrument. 
Now when his fingers touch the pierced octave, 
My being vibrates, and whilst wave on wave 
Of sound melodic, hither, thither float, 
Is vaguely echoed every passing note, 
The hearts of man and beast thus stirred by me 
Surrendering to the soul of harmony ! 

JEAN RICHEPIN. 

SOLDIER, PAID A SOU (PETIT PIOU) 1 

PETIT pioupiou, 
Soldier, paid a sou. 
What gained you on the Russian shore, 

When with the bravest and the best 
'Mid deadly fire and cannons' roar 

You bore our flag and took no rest? 
O'er hard-won fields our eagles flew, 

Our cup of victory was full. 
But what was glory's meed to you? 

A name that of Sebastopol. 

Petit pioupiou, 
Soldier, paid a sou. 
What gained you on the Italian plain, 

When, fierce as warriors of old, 
You fought with madness in the brain, 

Your deeds in history's page enrolled, 
Forgotten, beggared, aged, to-day, 

Of battlefields, and blood-stained fame. 
What your reward, I prithee say? 

'Twas Solferino's glorious name. 

Petit pioupiou, 

. Soldier, paid a sou. 
What gained you in that last great stand, 

When Prussian forces like a flood 
From east to west o'erspread the land, 

France crimsoning with her children's blood? 

1 Popular sobriquet of the infantry, formerly paid a sou, or halfpenny, 
per diem. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 25 

Defeat, invasion brought us low, 

Long held the foe our soil in fee, 
What gained you in that overthrow? 

My answer, friend A memory ! 

ALBERT DELPIT. 



RUSTIC HOSPITALITY (CHARITE) 

THE farm-folk dine; a grateful steam 
Of soup, like incense, clouds the board; 

Each, quitting plough and stabled team, 
Now takes his place without a word. 

About them clings the healthful air 

Of fresh-stacked haulm and upturned mould : 
Upon the shelves the copper ware 

Gleam as if made of burnished gold. 

A tattered starveling blocks the door 

With outstretched hands and piteous whine. 

"Sit, brother, sit, there's ample store, 
None hungry go when farm-folk dine ! " 

ROBERT CAZE. 



THE CID (LE CID) 

THROUGH the Sierra rode at eve the Cid, 

Camp^ador, 1 his golden arms a-glow, 

Splendour redoubled as the sun sank low. 
All gold and gems he seemed, but though half hid 
By rubied casque, still shot a fierier ray 

His eyes than dazzling armour as it shone. 

His foes subdued, he now subdued the sun 
As proud and peerless he pursued his way. 

1 Campeador (Spanish), a warrior ; here used as a distinctive 
appellation. 



26 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

Wondering from heights afar, the shepherds saw 

That flaming form, that warrior clad in gold. 

"Saint James, Camp^ador," they cried; "Behold!" 
Hero and patron-saint confused in awe. 
Slowly the radiant horseman rode alone, 

When from a darksome hollow came a sound 

Sad and sepulchral ; as he glanced around 
His eyes fell on a figure lying prone, 
Human but horrible, so dread a sight 

That when the scarecrow rose mouthing a prayer, 

As if the dust thus blown befouled the air 
Backing, the charger caracoled with fright. 
Calm sat Camp6ador, his plumes a-flame; 

Then as archangel from his lofty seat, 

Bending towards the outcast at his feet, 
Lordly, he gave alms asked for in Christ's name. 
Now happed a thing most moving to relate. 

Upon his knees, incredulous, surprised 

That he, a leper, shrunk from and despised, 
Plague-stricken, castaway and reprobate, 
Should thus meet looks of pity and of love, 

Stirred by an impulse, overmastering fear, 

Unto that form majestic drawing near, 
The suppliant dared to kiss the knightly glove, 
No human form touched by him till to-day ! 

And knowing that contagion could not pierce 

Such envelope, with gratulation fierce 
He let his brow upon the metal stay. 
Unhorrified, unangered, suave and grand 

Looked on the Cid. W T hat sudden thought now flashed 

His mind across? His gauntlet off he dashed 
And to the kneeling leper gave his hand ! 

BARBEY D'AUREVILLY. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 27 



VANITY (LE PETIT CHIEN) 



ONCE on a time and far away, 

The elephant stood first in might, 
He had by many a forest fray 

At last usurped the lion's right. 
On peace and reign unquestioned bent, 

The ruler in his pride of place, 
Forthwith to life-long banishment 

Doomed members of the lion race. 

ii 

Dispirited, their best laid low, 

The vanquished could but yield to fate, 
And turn their backs upon the foe 

In silence nursing grief and hate. 
A poodle neatly cropped and clipped, 

With tasselled tail made leonine, 
On hearing of the stern rescript, 

Straightway set up a piteous whine. 

in 

" Alas ! " he moaned. " Ah, woe is me \ 

Where, tyrant, shall I shelter find; 
Advancing years what will they be, 

My home and comforts left behind ? " 
A spaniel hastened at the cry, 

"Come, mate, what's this to-do about?" . 
"Oh, oh," the other gulped reply, 

" For exile we must all set out ! " 

IV 

"Must all?" "No, you are safe, good friend; 

The cruel Jaw smites us alone ; 
Here undisturbed your days may end, 

The lions must perforce begone." 



28 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

"The lions? Brother, pray with these, 
What part or lot have such as you? " 

"What part or lot? You love to tease; 
You know I am a lion too." 

FLORIAN. 



"OH! WAD SOME POWER," ETC. (LA TAUPE ET 
LE LAPIN) 

i 

SMILE at my story as you may, 

'Tis strange enough, 
Nathless things happened as I say, 
One moonlight night in dappled glade, 
Like human sort, some rabbits played 
At blindman's buff. 

ii 
With bents and dock-leaves twisted round 

In bandage wise, 

By turns each had his peepers bound, 
Then all the rest about him frisked, 
Their white-lined tails they gaily whisked 

With frantic cries. 

in 
Disturbed by such unusual rout, 

In burrow near, 

A social-minded mole crept out, 
And deeming 'twas a common dance, 
The meUe joined, at first advance 

Caught by the ear. 

IV 

"Good gentlemen," the leader said, 

" It were a shame, 

Our neighbour here who lacks the aid 
Of organs that we thus employ, 
Should not some privilege enjoy 

In such a game " 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 29 



V 

" I then propose " "Beg pardon, sirs " 

Burst forth the mole, 
" No favour, please, no kind demurs, 
I see, I tell you, with the best, 
I'll be blindfolded like the rest, 

And break no rule." 

VI 

The courteous coneys of his mind 
Now feigned to be, 
But as he felt them careless bind, 
" No make-belief ! " irate he cried. 
"Your bandage is too loosely tied, 
For still I see ! " 

IBID. 

A FABLE FOR ALL SEASONS (LE PRETRE DE 
JUPITER) 

i 

A PRIEST who served Olympian Jove, 
Two daughters owned, both passing fair, 

And whom as did such sire behove 
He reared with all but mother's care. 

Their doweries modest; priests must live 

On what the generous choose to give. 

ii 
Protectors sortable for both 

He deemed it his behest to find, 
Ere long discovering, nothing loth, 

Sons-in-law suited to his mind. 
Men following each a proper trade 
And looking out for help-meets staid. 

in 
The first, a favoured stretched of ground 

Enriched with never-tiring care, 
As seasons in their turn came round 

Producing fruits beyond compare. 
Such grapes and melons ! At the sight 
Mouths watered all, as well they might. 



80 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

IV 

The next a potter's name had won, 
With skilful and ingenious turns 

Exposing to the noonday sun 
Amphoras, lamps and funeral urns. 

To many a foreign far-off mart 

He shipped the triumphs of his art. 

v 

Passed honeymoons, the sire made haste 
To see the brides. "Well, daughter mine, 

Have matters turned out for the best, 
A prize, this wedded lot of thine? " 

"Aye, truly," the young matron said, 

"No maid was ever happier wed. 

VI 

"A model husband is my spouse, 
For home, affection, counsel, apt, 

But one thing makes him knit his brows, 
The springs are dry, the earth is chapt, 

They perish, sweet herbs, fruit and flowers, 

Do, father, beg of Jove some showers." 

VII 

"Be easy, child, Jove's festival 

I celebrate to-morrow morn, 
Into his ear I will not fail 

To pour thy prayer, my loved first-born, 
Adieu, adieu." Then off he hied 
To interview the younger bride. 

VIII 

"Yes, father," was her prompt reply, 
"My good man's business prospers well, 

And best entreated wife am I. 
But desperately we need a spell 

Of cloudless sun to dry the ware, 

Do whisper in Jove's ear a prayer." 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 31 

IX 

"My darling, fain I'd intercede 

On thy behalf, thy sister's too, 
But whilst fine weather is thy need, 

'Tis rain she'd have the Sire bestow. 
To leave these things is better far, 
Than men, the great gods wiser are ! " 

IBID. 

THE PHILOSOPHER AND THE OWL 

ONE of the wiser sort, as haps 
In this poor world of snips and snaps, 
Was hustled, bustled, jeer'd at, boo'd, 
Then outlawed for his country's good, 

He must away. 

Of fortune, home and friends bereft, 
Only philosophy was left 

To be his stay. 

Wandering one eve a thicket nigh 
He heard an agonizing cry, 
And swiftly making for the sound, 
Perceived an owl upon the ground. 
Magpie and crow, jay, rook and daw 
Tearing his flesh with beak and claw. 
"Our country's foe, vile wretch," they shout, 
"Those wicked eyes we'll now pluck out." 
Vainly he spoke in self-defence, 
"Was ever heard such impudence? " 

But seized with fright 
By loud " Halloo ! " the miscreants flew, 
Leaving their fellow all but dead, 

A piteous sight. 

Sorrow and wisdom as we know 
Soften the heart to others' woe. 
"Prithee, poor victim," asked the sage, 
"The reasons of such murderous rage?" 
"The reasons, master? There's but one, 
Dark night my eyes could pierce alone ! " 

IBID. 



82 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 



CRITICISM APPRAISED (LA FAUVETTE AND LE 
ROSSIGNOL) 

i 
FROM noon till eve the Warbler sang, 

'Twas all the happiness he knew; 
At last the chaffinch came one day 

To prattle of an envious crew. 
"The sparrow, jay, and crow," said he, 

"Birds great and small, both old and young, 
Even the stupid goose, declare, 

It's getting time you held your tongue. 

II 

"Yet you sing on and pay no heed, 

Throughout the livelong summer day ; 
I fain such patience would learn too, 

The secret of it tell, I pray." 
"Brother," the Warbler said, and smiled, 

" The Nightingale once praised my song ; 
When mighty masters thus approve, 

Why should we heed the vulgar throng? " 

LACHAMBEAUDIE. 



THE ORCHESTRA (L'ORCHESTRE) 

i 

CYNIC and Optimist one day 
Discussed their systems grave and gay. 
"Good friend," quoth Pessimist, "you see, 
Your Golden Age can never be. 
Each mortal holds his special creed. 
When did you find ev'n two agreed? 
We all are brethren, I admit, 
Yet somehow no good comes of it.* 



Just as friend Optimist began 
Describing his Utopian plan, 
A bill upon a door hard by, 
Headed "Grand Concert," met his eye. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 33 

They took their tickets, entered in. 
Was ever such discordant din? 
Each instrument, both great and small, 
Musicians tune them, one and all. 

in 

Cried Pessimist, "What parallel 
My theories sets forth so well? 
Such din and turmoil, to my mind, 
Depict the state of humankind ! " 
A moment later, at a sign, 
Discord is harmony divine. 
No note is lost till strong and full, 
The thousands make a glorious whole. 

IV 

Said Optimist, triumphant now, 

"Good friend, thus much you must allow, 

If no two men e'er thought as one, 

A mass can move in unison. 

When each has found his proper sphere, 

As hath each trained musician here, 

Life and society will be 

One vast concerted harmony." 

IBID. 



THE WINDS AND THE ZEPHYR 

As was their wont, to hold divan 

In caverned gloom the winds had met, 

Where blusteringly each began 
His special prowess to relate. 

'Twas now a tale of splitting decks, 
Of drowning cries and tempests' roar, 

Of rafts engulphed and tottering wrecks, 
And brave men's bodies washed ashore. 

Came next a list of inland squalls, 
Of devastated thorpe and town, 

Of home-folk caught by crumbling walls, 
And roof-trees tossed about like down. 



34 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

A third with self-elation told 

Of flowering orchards bared in May, 

How cornfields, erst as ruddy gold, 
Mere mash of blackened stover lay. 

Meanwhile into the antre stole 
A Zephyr, who with horror heard 

The shameless vaunts of crime and dole, 
The cheers that followed every word. 

Desired his deeds to tell in turn, 
"My brothers," modestly he said, 

"When as the dog-days fiercely burn 
I fan the rose's drooping head 

" To waft a breeze upon the brow 
Of labourers who sweat and swink, 

To freshen streams that hotly flow 

For parched-up man and beast to drink 

" Of such my tasks " his soft voice died 
Mid outbursts of lugubrious mirth, 

That threatened havoc far and wide, 
And shook the very roots of earth. 

"Rejoice in miscreance if ye will," 
The Zephyr said, and turned to go, 

"Be mine the meek ambition still, 
Kind influences to bestow ! " 

IBID. 



WISE AND WORLDLY-WISE 

QUOTH Worldly-wise to Wise "Good brother, 
Why about wisdom all this pother? 
You rack your brains re good and evil 
Why one man's saint and t'other devil, 
Take my advice, pray, cease to ponder, 
Follow me to the great stage yonder, 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 35 

Shut up those books, put out your candle, 
Men for your uses, learn to handle, 
Adroitly play on human nature, 
And every fellow is your creature. 
Place, power and millions, all are easy 
If, in the getting, you're not queasy." 
"I thank you," was the ready answer, 
"Certes, you read a merry dance, sir. 
But why on earth this sudden hurry, 
Just now you seemed in no such flurry? 
Your methods have but one objection, 
There's such a thing as retrospection ! " 

IBID. 



THE RH6NE AND LAKE LEMAN 

FROM the mountains onward dashing, 
Hurtling, tumbling, without break, 

Rushed the Rh6ne like lightning flashing 
As it overtook the lake. 

" Stay, oh, stay ! " soft Leman pleaded ; 

"Here thy waves may gently glide, 
Unembarrassed, unimpeded, 

Sheltering rocks on every side. 

"Why this unrestrained endeavour, 
Every inch wrung from your foes, 

Wind beset and storm-tossed ever, 
Whilst awaits you such repose ? " 

Vainly importuned and beckoned, 
Swift as when its course began, 

Never tarrying for a second, 
On the noble river ran. 

Wide and wider passage cleaving, 
Right and left its boons bestowed, 

Fertile fields, rich gardens leaving 

Where before a desert showed. 
D 2 



86 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 

Like to thee, majestic river, 

Is the soul by faith possessed, 
Of high gifts the would-be giver, 

Careless of delight or rest. 

Naught to him is fierce contention, 
Naught to him what joys might be. 

On he hastes without abstention, 
As the river to the sea. 

IBID. 



These poems do not come under the head of Domestic Poetry, but 
are added to make my collection of renderings from French verse 
complete. 

CAIN 

BEFORE Jehovah's awful face fled Cain, and dire 

The tempest raged above his abject head ! 

And with him went his children and his wife, 

Dishevelled, wild, and clothed in skins of beasts. 

All day they went, led by their sombre guide, 

But when night came and they had reached the foot 

Of some vast mountain towering o'er the plain, 

The weary women and the children prayed 

That he would let them rest awhile and sleep; 

So all lay down upon the mountain side. 

Cain, pondering, slept not; when at last he rose 

To peer into the darkness of the night, 

He saw an Eye that watched him where he stood. 

"I am too near," he cried, and straightway roused 

His sleeping sons, his daughters, and his wife ; 

And following him they .fled across the waste. 

For thrice ten days and nights he hurried on, 

Nor spake he, nor looked back, nor rested once, 

But shaken as an aspen by the wind 

At every sound, he led them to the sea. 

"This halting-place is safe, here will we stay, 

For we have reached the limits of the world," 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 37 

He said, and there they tarried ; but behold ! 

He saw the Eye that he had seen before. 

Then, "Hide me," he cried, and quailing coursed to earth. 

His children trembling as they saw his fear. 

"Stretch out the tents," he bade, "and make a wall, 

That I may see no more ; " and Jabal, sire 

Of shepherd-dwellers in the pathless waste, 

Did his behest, and screened him from the sky. 

"Thou seest nothing, O my father, now?" 

Asked fair-haired Zillah, Lamech's wife; but Cain 

In desperation said, " I see it still ! " 

Then Jubal, sire of those who touch the harp 

And swell the organ stops to mighty strains, 

Raised high a brazen wall, but Cain, behind, 

Saw still the Eye that watched him from its place. 

And Enoch said, "We'll gird a city round, 

With walls so thick, and towers so horrible, 

That, when once closed, nought shall have power to pass." 

Then Tubal-Cain, sire of all those who work 

In brass and iron, sire of the forgers, set 

His hand unto the earth, and cunning built 

A city, superhuman, vast and dread. 

They bound each granite block with brazen band, 

They piled the walls as high as mountain sides ; 

And on the portal they had written clear, 

" Here Heaven enters not ! " Infernal stood 

The city, making darkness o'er the plain. 

Within a central tower they placed their sire. 

And once again the gentle Zillah asked 

"Thou seest nothing, O my father, now?" 

But Cain in fear replied, " I see it yet. 

I will no longer dwell upon the earth," 

He said, "but underneath, alone 

Will spend my days, nought seeing, of none seen." 

They dug a cave, sepulchral, dark, and deep, 

And Cain, well pleased, descended, and the door 

Was closed upon him, shutting out the day ; 

But when he sat him down within this tomb 

The eye of Conscience was upon him still ! 

VICTOR HUGO. 



363139 



38 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 



TO A BLIND YOUTH (L'AVEUGLE) 

i 
NAY, not too bitterly bewail, 

Dear youth, a lot bereft of light, 
The dark impenetrable veil, 

That shrouds the outer world in night. 

ii 

No more, alas ! to mortal eyes, 
Is earth a wholly beauteous place, 

For what man's use of Paradise, 
But with vile passions to deface? 

in 

Seek comfort in that perfect day, 
That realm untouched by soil or sin, 

For bright as star or solar ray, 
The radiance that dawns within ! 

IV 

Blind Homer and his great compeer, 
The mighty Milton, moved sublime, 

Each in his soul-illumined sphere, 
A sphere bequeathed to Man and Time ! 

EMILE MARIOTTE. 



TWO WAYS HATH LIFE (LES DEUX ROUTES) 

Two ways hath Life. One as a stream 
With flowers environed quits the source, 
The even tenor of its course, 

Hardly betrayed by transient gleam. 

No echo marks the onward roll 

Of waves that without plaint or sigh, 
Winning scant glance from passer-by, 

Unhasting reach the appointed goal. 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 39 

One as a torrent unconfined 

Bursts forth headlong with frenzied will, 

No agency its rage can still 
Nor barriers curb, nor forces bind. 
The first achieves, the second aims, 

One limits hath, the other none 

With every day its task begun 
Patience, Ambition, are their names. 

ALFRED DE MUSSET. 



SADNESS (TRISTESSE) 



MY life is wasted, strength is spent, 
My friends have vanished one by one. 

Light-heartedness and proud content, 
The poet's faith in self is gone ! 

ii 

Truth once I looked on as a friend, 
She smiled responsive for a day, 

Cruel I found her in the end, 

And turned my head another way. 

in 

Eternal all the same is Truth, 

Let any that great fact ignore, 
And witless as in cradled youth 

They fall asleep to wake no more. 

IV 

God speaks and we must make reply 
Though hearkening with reluctant ears. 

The little left me till I die, 
I owe unto a few sad tears ! 

IBID. 



40 FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 



BARBERINE'S SONG (CHANSON) 



O KNIGHT resplendent, off to wars afar, 

Why must you roam, 

Remote from home? 
Note yon dark sky without a single star. 

And snares o'erlay 

The wanderer's way. 

ii 

Could you believe the love you left behind 

An hour ago 

Was fickle too? 
Vain seekers of renown, 'tis yours to find 

That glories pass 

As breath on glass. 

in 

O knight resplendent, why must you be gone, 

With lance and shield 

To battlefield? 
Whilst I, what can I do but weep alone, 

Who charmed erewhile 

With careless smile? 

IBID. 



SONG TO HOPE (CHANSON) 

WHEN coquettish Hope, the sweeting ! 

Beckons but to give the slip, 
Now advancing, now retreating, 

Ever with a smile on lip. 

Willy-nilly, we must follow, 

Hardly knowing where we tread, 

Not so swift of wing the swallow, 
As the heart by fancy led ! 



FRENCH DOMESTIC POETRY 41 

Heeds she aught whilst we pursue her, 

Arch enchantress, tricksome elf? 
Strange the chit should have for wooer 

Destiny, Time's second self ! 

IBID. 



THE POET'S CALLING (IMPROMPTU) 

BUILDING verse to eternize 
Momentary phantasies, 
Wooing beauty, goodness, truth, 
Never parting with his youth, 
By haphazard, grave or gay, 
Laughing, weeping, on his way, 
Little nothings as he goes 
All sufficing for his muse, 
Into pearls transmuting tears, 
Thus the poet spends his years. 
Such the passion and the dream 
That the poet best beseem ! 

IBID. 



II 

A GREAT LOVE-STORY 




MADAME HANSKA 



[Facing p. 45. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

"II faut un peu d'esprit pour aimer." 

Lettres h rtrangere, vol. i, p. 143. 



SURELY the greatest in the world ! And in litera- 
ture the longest. 

The first two volumes of Balzac's Letters to his 
Etrangere, the Polish lady who after seventeen 
years' correspondence became his wife, must con- 
tain respectively as much printed matter as Clarissa 
Harlowe and Sir Charles Grandison. A third, in 
preparation, is promised the public about a year 
hence ; a fourth is to follow at some indefinite period. 
A hundred and sixty-one letters, written between 
January 1833 and the beginning of 1842, fill the first 
volume of 575 closely-printed large octavo pages; 
the second, carrying on the story until the close of 
1844, contains eighty-seven missives, filling fewer 
pages by a hundred. When the collection is com- 
plete, these famous love-letters will dwarf any others 
in existence. By comparison, the immortal out- 
pourings of Mile, de 1'Espinasse, the equally famous 
Lettres d'amour of Mirabeau are mere booklets, 
anthologies for the pocket. The Balzac love-letters 
will require as many shelves as the Balzac literature ! 

Was ever, indeed, such a monument raised to a 
woman ? Compared to this tribute in paper and ink, 
the tomb of Cecilia Metella sinks into insignificance, 
mausoleums raised to Egyptian queens are mere 

45 



46 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

bagatelles. And not one, but a dozen circumstances 
render Balzac's Lettres a VEtrangere unique in 
interest. In the first place, for many years the corre- 
spondence was clandestine. Again, the transmission 
of letters to and from France and a remote corner 
of Russian Poland was beset with other difficulties. 
On the lover's part, letters written after eighteen 
hours' literary labour were often delayed by cost of 
postage. The lady belonged to the Polish nobility, 
and although immensely rich could always get her 
own missives franked, but they had to be dispatched 
surreptitiously. In winter, moreover, the six miles 
of steppes lying between her chateau and the nearest 
post-house would often be impassable even to a 
mounted Cossack. 

Every feature, indeed, of this almost interminable 
courtship on paper is romantic in the extreme. 

The sun-king, as that arch autocrat and shameless 
voluptuary, Louis XIV, was called, fell in love not 
with Madame de Maintenon's self, for he had not as 
yet seen her, but with her epistolary charm. After 
similar fashion was magnetized the author of the 
Come die Humaine. For months, nay, a year and a 
half before seeing the object of his idolatry, 
Balzac's passionate, almost frenzied love-making on 
paper went on. Opening with a pianissimo, we soon 
reach a con multa esfiressione, a crescendo, a molto 
furore quickly following. Every musical term, ad- 
jectival, substantival, adverbial, occurs to us as we 
read the thousand and odd pages of the two volumes. 
And, carried away by the witchery of a romantic 
attachment, the laborious novel-writer here lets the 
pen do with him as he will. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 47 

Balzac, and none knew the fact better than him- 
self, was no stylist. He was utterly without the 
peculiarly French gift of perfect expression. Too 
large, far too generous for jealousy, we learn that he 
envied his friend Gautier's ravishing prose. A sen- 
tence would be sometimes gone over by him seven 
times, his manuscripts were veritable palimpsests, 
his proofs, corrected, re-corrected and re-corrected 
again, being the despair of compositors, and 
diminished his profits by thousands of pounds. Yet 
long-windedness, reiterations, inelegancies abound. 
Judging from results, we should suppose that for 
style Balzac cared not a gry. Rhythm in Michelet's 
opinion, the corner-stone, the crown of style is 
absent. So careless, indeed, was Balzac that in 
citing a foreign word, the English, my dear, he did 
not take the trouble to look at a dictionary, and 
" dee " for " dear " remains in Le Lys dans la Vallee 
to this day. 

But the letters, notes and postscripts dashed off to 
his adored, one may almost say deified Etrangere, 
have often the charm and grace of spontaneity, also 
a poetic turn absent from his masterpieces. That 
all have escaped destruction is a fact for which 
lovers of Balzac and psychologists generally cannot 
be too grateful. No more remarkable human docu- 
ment exists. 



48 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 



II 

The story of Balzac's life has been so agreeably 
told for English readers 1 that I will only glance at 
a few leading and elucidatory facts. 

Honore de Balzac was of peasant birth ; his father 
was born in the parish of Saint-Martin de Canezac, 
and was there registered as Bernard Fra^ois Balssa, 
son of a labourer. How it came about that the patro- 
nymic was changed and that the novelist regarded 
the particle as his by right of ancestry remains 
mysterious. " My father was quite within his rights," 
he wrote proudly and much to the amusement of his 
contemporaries, "having on this subject consulted 
the Archives." 

The baptismal register preserved in the little 
Languedocian village proves the contrary, and that 
Balzac adds another name to Alphonse Karr's in- 
teresting catalogue of illustrious peasants. 2 Instead 
of belonging to the aristocratic Auvergnat house 
from which in the sixteenth century arose Jean Louis 
de Balzac, one of the earliest masters of French 
prose, his name-sake came of homelier stock, the 
right to nobility being earned by his pen. 

Balzac was no fetish, no idol, as is the French 
child of to-day. One of four, two sisters and a 
brother, his father being a self-centred, whimsical 
and impractical man with literary ambitions, and his 
mother somewhat hard of nature and given to favour- 
itism, the boy's early years recall David Copperfield 

1 The Life of Balzac, by Mary F. Sandars. Murray, 1904. 

2 Pay sans Illustres^ Plutarque des Campagne. Paris, 1838. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 49 

and other tragic childhoods on record. Balzac pere, 
or, as we should say, Balzac senior, held an official 
position of respectability. Means do not seem to 
have been straitened, but the great man to be was 
apparently that unfortunate being, a child in the 
way. Imagine a sensitive, affectionate boy of eight 
sent to a prison-like school kept by priests, no 
woman as matron, there kept for six whole years 
without a single day spent beyond its precincts, by 
fits of idleness and wayward moods incurring the 
ferule, the dark cell and other barbarous punish- 
ments. School life over, he was forced into a routine 
odious to him, the dead-alive atmosphere of a law- 
yer's office; thence, after a year and a half, trans- 
ferred to a notary's, finally gaining his freedom and 
his heart's desire. On reaching majority, but not 
without sharp contention, he was allowed to try his 
fortunes as an author. Henceforth till he died in his 
prime, physically and mentally a wreck, much, it is 
to be feared, broken-hearted also, his life was a 
tragedy. No narrative in the ironically called 
Comedie Humaine exceeds it in illusion and gloom. 
No biography was ever half so romantic or half so 
depressing. 

Who, as he reads, can help recalling that won- 
drous story of Maroof in the Arabian Nights, the 
penniless wanderer with the formula " Abundance " 
ever on his lips? 

In worse case than the oriental cobbler wooing a 
princess, promising camel-loads of gems and gold, 
Balzac, hunted down by creditors, perpetually in 
danger of arrest, revelled in phantasmal wealth. 
Never for a single moment of his literary career was 



50 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

he solvent. Only for occasional and brief intervals 
was he, in mariner's phrase, " luffed up in the lulls " 
like a ship in a storm. Glimpses he caught of the 
Palace Beautiful, the Delectable Mountains, the 
delicate plain called Ease, and the land of Beulah, 
but, unlike Bunyan's pilgrim, ever remaining bur- 
dened as when he set out. 

" Was ever poet so trusted before ? " exclaimed 
Dr. Johnson, on learning of poor Goldie's indebted- 
ness, the author of the immortal Vicar owing a 
thousand pounds at his death. What must the sage 
have thought of Balzac's thousands owed, bills, 
pledges, mortgaged brains, and the rest? Little 
wonder that the question of money dwarfs every 
other throughout his novels. 



Ill 

The ten years following are one continuous record 
of the most extravagant hopes and the most crushing 
disappointments, sisterly affection, romantic attach- 
ments and literary fellowship affording help and con- 
solation. In his devoted sister Laure he had a tender 
confidante and trusty counsellor, in Mme. de Berny, 
so-called the Dilecta, 1 he found closest sympathy 
and intellectual stimulant, also material support, and 
in the " good, sound, household common-sense " of 
the excellent Mme. Carraud, another unfailing friend. 
Among early associates of his own set were Theo- 
phile Gautier, Emile de Girardin, Jules Sandeau, 
and other men of letters more or less famous, at least 

1 As this charming lady was ever called by her adorer. A book 
concerning her has lately appeared in Paris, La dilecta de Balzac, 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 51 

before the world, in their day. To set against such 
advantages and the audition of such lecturers as 
Guizot, Cousin and Villemain, also the sight of 
Talma in Cinna and the run of the great Paris 
libraries, came disaster after disaster. 

First of all fell the kind of card-house raised by 
most literary aspirants. Arch- El Doradist from the 
first, firmly convinced of his dramatic genius, Balzac 
produced an historic play called Cromwell. The 
solemn reading by himself before his family and 
friends fell flat, and evoked from an authority con- 
sulted later, the verdict the young author was fitted 
for any other profession but literature. Undis- 
mayed, Balzac betook himself to novel-writing, not 
as yet, in the words of Tristram Shandy, "to be 
famous, but to be fed." He wrote dozens of novels, 
most of which are now forgotten, receiving for 
these sums varying from a few hundred to a 
thousand francs, and often paid by bills at long 
dates. Between the years 1821 and 1824 no less 
than thirty-one volumes were written, besides pam- 
phlets, on political and historic subjects. In the 
last-named year it really seemed as if fortune had 
knocked at his door, and that his visions of oriental 
wealth and splendour were all but realized. 

Again and again Balzac averred that the two 
ambitions of his life were to become famous and to 
be loved. But a passion dominating these was his 
passion for wealth, for a bottomless purse wherewith 
to outshine Haroun-el-Raschid himself. As a law- 
yer's clerk he had shown exceptional ability, and for 
his misfortune a well-meaning family friend be- 
thought himself that the writing and publishing of 

B 2 



52 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

books must prove profitable in association. The 
business started on capital supplied by this friend 
and his family proving a dire failure, more money 
was borrowed, and with hopes unabated Balzac re- 
started life as a printer and type-founder. A second 
time bankruptcy stared him in the face, and although 
the bankrupt was no longer pilloried with the green 
cap on his head before the Bourse or Exchange as 
during Napoleon's time, he was still regarded, which 
indeed is the case now-a-days, next door to a 
criminal. Money was scraped up, family honour 
escaped stigma, Balzac, now aged twenty-nine, find- 
ing himself a debtor to the extent of four thousand 
pounds, first fetter of the ever-lengthening chain 
dragging him down till the end. The next few years 
brought him recognition, soon developing into fame, 
a romantic love-affair or two, squabbles innumer- 
able with printers, publishers and editors, and occa- 
sional glimpses of prosperity. The years 1829-1832 
gave the world La Peau de Chagrin, this chef- 
d'oeuvre one of almost countless works. When we 
learn that he wrote from two o'clock in the morning 
till six, from nine till noon, and, after a light break- 
fast, from one till six sat at his desk correcting 
proofs, we can understand how in a single year 
were produced seventy works, novels and essays. 

What seems less comprehensible is the labour he 
would occasionally spend in construction, sometimes 
a whole night on a single sentence. Boileau, who 
wrote ]e cherche et je sue, " I seek and I sweat," 
for the one word wanted, the right word, the equally 
laborious Flaubert, whose style is impeccable, 
attained their object, but with Balzac the toil was 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 53 

wasted. What, indeed, does a great novelist want 
with style ! Our own Sir Walter, our equally be- 
loved Dickens, for instance would the polish of a 
Pater, the brilliance of a De Quincey, have raised 
them by the thousandth part of an inch? 

All this while Maroof's emulator was reiterating 
that delusive word, his eyes looking for the camel- 
loads of treasure so slow to come. Utterly imprac- 
tical and stone-blind to results, he indulged in 
luxuries that would be ludicrous were his life-story 
less tragic. Thus in 1830 we read here of horses, 
grooms, princely banquets, and other extravagances, 
there of not having the wherewithal for a dinner ! 
From this time, too, he began the ruinous habit of 
drawing bills, in order to satisfy his more importun- 
ate creditors. And the more he owed and the greater 
grew the craving for splendour, the more desperately 
he worked. Indeed, the crowning marvel of this 
marvellous career consists in the fact that he had 
not worn out alike iron frame and adamantine brain 
before destiny came disguised as a letter. 



IV 

It was on the 28th of February, 1833, that Balzac, 
then in Dante's "midway of this our mortal life," 
and in the aurora of European fame, received his 
first note from VEtrangbe. 

The talismanic charm of that missive will never 
be textually known, Madame Hanska's letters, one 
and all, having been destroyed. But talismanic it 
must have been. The author of La Peau de Chagrin 



54 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

was now constantly receiving epistles from admirers 
or critics of the other, the letter-writing sex. Why, 
then, should one especial sheet have wrought such a 
spell? Was it the fact of remoteness, that the 
envelope had traversed Europe? Was it the deli- 
cately worded suggestion of romance to come ? Or 
did fastidious handwriting, choice paper, scented 
wax, above all, the impression of a coronet, work the 
witchery ? 

" To be famous and to be loved " ; thus again and 
again to his sister and other confidants Balzac had 
summed up his ambition. But the woman who 
loved him must not only be spirited, intellectual, 
beautiful, she must come of good birth, possess the 
indispensable attraction of noble carriage, refined 
manners and social distinctions. 

All we know is that from the day of reception a 
star arose in this man's life on which henceforth his 
hopes, dreams and aspirations were ever fixed. It 
seems as if great geniuses never loved but once. 
Sir Walter could never banish from memory the 
love of his youth. Fleckless was his domestic 
career, a model was he ever of fireside virtues; yet 
we learn that the white-haired, broken-down old 
man would sit down and poetize the romance of 
early days, " the barb that rankles in the heart." 

Byron, too, in that Last Phase?- lately so well 
recounted by a judicial enthusiast, if the phrase will 
pass, remained true to one memory. The adored 
image of Mary Chaworth flitted before him as he lay 
dying in a wretched hovel of Missolonghi, final 
stage of a moral ascension, a noble, an annealing 

1 By R. Edgecombe. Murray, 1909. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 55 

page that may well put to shame his immaculately 
respectable detractors. 

The Polish chatelaine was somewhat younger 
than Balzac. The portrait affixed to the French 
edition of the letters represents her as a full-blown 
beauty, exceptionally intelligent, at the same time 
sensuous, self-conscious and romantic. The bust 
gives a pleasanter impression. Wife of a rural 
magnate and millionaire almost double her age and 
with whom she had little in common, existence in 
the drearily situated chateau must have been dull 
enough but for two distractions : the education of an 
adored little daughter and reading. For upwards of 
a century French literature had been assiduously 
cultivated in the land as yet without a literature of 
its own. We can easily conceive how the works of 
a wholly new and most original novelist would be 
welcomed at Wierzchownia. The correspondence 
came about in this wise. Balzac had written La 
physiologic du Manage. With many of his women 
admirers, Mme. Hanska took umbrage at the tone 
of this work, and her note contained an expostula- 
tion, as well as much warmly expressed praise. 
Why would he give cruel portraiture of her sex 
instead of worthier ideals, as depicted in the Scenes 
de La Vie Privee ? 

This first letter from the muse of the Ukraine 
reached Balzac through his publisher, Gosselin, 
rather one of his manifold publishers, for their name 
was legion. 

Naturally, on Mme. Hanska's part great caution 
would be necessary. Ready as was the great lady 
to rush headlong into a romantic adventure, the wife 



56 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 



of a Polish nobleman could not openly correspond 
with a famous French author, an author, moreover, 
of works deemed scandalous. 

Throughout this history the conviction is forced 
upon us that much as his Etrangere may have loved 
Balzac, or rather the love of Balzac, she loved rank 
more. The lodestar of his own horizon never paled. 
His passion gathered intensity as the long, weary 
years of waiting dragged on. In the case of the 
chatelaine, wife and adoring mother it was otherwise. 
From the first, enthusiasm, affection, love, call it what 
we will, came second ; far outstripping romance stood 
maternal devotion. And here, as it was with Madame 
de Sevigne, alike intellectually and warmth of feel- 
ing, the daughter could not for a moment be com- 
pared to the mother. 

V 

The first letter, dated January 1833, n ly> like its 
successors, a very long one, began and ended with 
the accustomed formalities, " Madame " and " re- 
spectful homage." But how much Balzac's interest 
had been excited by his unknown correspondent's 
initiative the following highly poetic passage 
shows 

" Maybe you will never receive another line from 
me, and that the friendship you have awakened is 
doomed to perish like a lightning-blasted flower of 
the woodlands. Rest assured, anyhow, that this 
friendship is warm and sincere, and that you are 
respected and adored, as every woman would wish 
to be by one whose heart is youthful and uncon- 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 57 

taminated. Have you not shed perfume on my 
hours? Do I not owe you the word of encourage- 
ment that is as a drop of water in the desert ? " 

The second letter, following the other during the 
same month, becomes quite confidential, and ends 
with the dithyrambic 

"Adieu; had not my rose faded I would have 
sent you a petal. Were you less of a fay, less way- 
ward, less mysterious, I would say write to me 
often." 

The third missive, written a month later, is openly 
lover-like. He writes 

" If you only knew with what avidity an unsought, 
solitary soul seizes upon a true affection ! I love 
you, unknown one, and this so strange thing is but 
the natural outcome of an empty, unhappy life, a 
life filled only with ideas, its misfortunes alleviated 
by dreamed-of joys. To myself, if to any one in 
the world, should such an adventure happen. I 
am like some prisoner hearing in his cell a sweet, 
far-off woman's voice. The influence of that voice 
possesses his entire being. After long hours devoted 
to reverie and hope, after imaginary journeys in 
search of the young, beautiful dream-woman, to find 
her would be joy beyond mortal endurance. All 
this you may look upon as madness, but it is the 
truth, and more than the truth. What if heart, 
imagination and romantic passion are given in my 
works far short of the writer's passion and romance ! 
No one is more wedded than myself to the poetry 
of sentiment." 

The fourth very long letter, written after several 
weeks' interval, ends with the words 



58 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

" I have confided to you my life-story, which is as 
much as to say, mind, heart, soul are yours." 

And in the fifth occurs the 'following 

" Ah ! if you only knew how a secret passion 
vivifies, renders exultant one's existence ! " 

But the dream-woman of the Ukraine knew this 
only too well. With her, passion might be transient 
whilst it lasted, the intoxication possessed her entire 
being no less than was the case with her lover. We 
divine from his own letters how the flame was fanned 
by the lady's, not one of which, unfortunately, can 
be otherwise appraised. 

A striking feature of the correspondence is the 
nonchalance displayed by both writers. Mme. 
Hanska's letters reached Balzac by roundabout ways 
and under the utmost secrecy. Her lover's long 
missives were also dispatched and delivered with 
caution. But neither the one nor the other seem to 
have felt a qualm of conscience. As far as we learn, 
Balzac's adored Eve her real name was Evelina 
had no reason to complain of her husband, except 
that he was naturally dull and double her age. 
She was outwardly a rigid Catholic, and literally 
worshipped her plain, giggling nonentity of a 
daughter. And she stood high in worldly esteem. 
Yet this sentimental acquaintance on paper was soon 
allowed to stand before wifely, motherly and social 
duty. For many years love of Balzac, rather his 
love for herself, rendered exuberant a hitherto un- 
satisfying life. We must believe that when, later, 
again and again the lover praised her "splendid 
forehead," he did not exaggerate, and that her recog- 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 59 

nition of his genius and sympathy with his aims 
betokened an intellect above the average. 

Strange to say, but for the lady's initiative the pair 
might never have met, a contingency, certes, happier 
for both ! A few months later of this year, to 
Balzac's great joy, Mme. Hanska announced her 
forthcoming trip to Switzerland. Accompanied by 
her husband, daughter and governess, she should be 
at Neuchatel towards the close of the summer. 

A letter from him, dated end of August, he writes 
thus : " Oh ! beloved Evelina, a thousand blessings 
for this gift of your love. You have no idea with 
what fidelity I love you, as yet unknown, yet known 
of the soul. . . ." 

And farther on, after a gentle remonstrance con- 
cerning her jealousy of his dilecta, "a second 
mother, a woman of fifty-eight who has proved my 
guardian angel," he adds : " Una fides, yes, angel of 
my adoration, one love only, one single love is yours. 
Be joyous, then, beloved; your name means my 
entire life, for you I am ready to suffer the worst." 

Wild and whirling words as such utterances may 
sound, not a syllable of the last sentence was belied. 
Throughout the remaining years of his career, 
Mme. Hanska's name meant all in all to him; for 
her sake he did indeed suffer the worst. 



VI 

The Neuchatel meeting did not end after the 
fashion of Bret Harte's delightful story. In The 



60 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

Sappho of Green Springs he describes how a city 
editor seeks his unknown muse, a poetess living in 
some remote country village. On reaching the little 
station and inquiring his way to the lady's house of 
a lad " freckled as a thrush's egg," he is taken aback 
by the reply, " Lor, that's my ma ! " The sweet 
singer was a middle-aged, careworn housewife whose 
knack at verse-writing helped the pot to boil. 

Quite otherwise was it in Balzac's case, although 
the lady's confidences to her too obsequious Swiss 
governess may have told another story. 

On a certain September afternoon, then, the pair 
met in a walk overlooking the lake, both, we may 
be sure, with beating hearts. 

What was Balzac's ravishment to behold the living 
embodiment of his dreams, a handsome, aristocratic, 
exquisitely dressed lady he would not have been a 
Frenchman had he passed by the least little perfec- 
tion of toilette birth and breeding betokened by 
stately carriage, no ideal characteristic wanting ! 

Probably Balzac's wonderful eyes prevented any- 
thing like a crushing disillusion, and very soon his 
equally enchanting tongue would awaken enthusi- 
asm matching his own. Thickset, inclined to corpu- 
lence, his somewhat Napoleonic features marred 
by an extraordinarily heavy chin has not some 
one written of Balzac's "dewlap"? carelessly, 
shabbily habited, the outward man could hardly 
prove attractive. 

But the meeting ended in rapture, kisses and 
interchange of lovers' vows. To his sister and con- 
fidante the great novelist wrote of all these things, 
of his adored one's raven locks, fine olive com- 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 61 

plexion and pretty hands. He wrote also with happy 
unconcern of having made M. de Hanska's acquaint- 
ance. Why the particle is never used in citing the 
lady's name we do not know. 

A pathetic figure is that of the elderly, unendowed, 
ennuye and easily beguiled Polish gentleman. 
Balzac's conversational powers, maybe a little well- 
timed flattery, soon rendered him a great favourite 
of the discounted husband. Indeed when, later on, 
two burning love-letters accidentally fell into his 
hands, quite unsuspectingly he accepted the ex- 
planation of writer and recipient. The matter had 
been a joke, pure and simple ! 

Nevertheless, the utmost precautions were always 
taken regarding the transmission of letters. Again 
and again Balzac urged care. Soon after the meet- 
ing he writes : " Oh ! angel mine, it is only through 
letters that misfortunes happen. On my knees, I 
implore you, have some sure hiding-place, some cave, 
some mine-like depositary for these witnesses of our 
love. So order things that not even a momentary 
disquietude on this account can trouble you." 

The four days at Neuchatel had been a brief 
respite from piled-up anxieties, law-suits, quarrels, 
literary disappointments, debts, duns and stultifying 
impecuniosity. 

Henceforth Balzac journalizes to his beloved. 
The most fervent and ofttimes poetically expressed 
declarations being followed by distressing con- 
fidences. Thus, immediately after "the beautiful 
days at Aranjuez," he writes 

"Ah, when shall I possess thy beloved portrait? 
If mounted, let it be placed between enamel plates 



62 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

no thicker than a five-franc piece, for I would have it 
perpetually next my heart. It will become my talis- 
man, so placed, the source of strength and courage." 

A fortnight later she receives these dreary 
details 

" Money is an appalling thing. By hook or by 
crook I must scrape up four thousand francs, in 
order to get peace and quiet" (the money due was 
an indemnity to one of his numerous publishers for 
broken promises), " and here I am obliged to obtain 
loans on my books and belongings. Ten thousand 
francs more must be got somehow six weeks hence, 
besides the three thousand I owe my mother. Such 
things are enough to drive one mad, and all the 
while what I need for composition and work is the 
utmost calm and complete forgetfulness." 

Three days later, at five o'clock in the morning, 
he writes in a strain alternating between hope and 
despair 

"I have just sent Mame" (the publisher before 
alluded to) " four thousand francs, my last penny. 
Poor as Job, this week I must find twelve hundred 
francs, in order to stave off another litigation. Ah ! 
how dear is fame. How difficult mankind render 
the acquirement of it ! No, great men are not to be 
had cheap. . . ." 

Further on he adds : " Heavens ! how do business 
matters engulf time. When I think of all I get 
through, my manuscripts, proofs, corrections, trans- 
actions ! But I sleep tranquilly, although I have 
two thousand four hundred francs due on bonds 
payable in six days' time. Such is my existence, and 
such it has been for thirty-four years, not once, how- 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 63 

ever, being forgotten of Providence. Thus it comes 
about that I possess unbelievable self-assurance. . . . 
Now let us no more talk of material affairs. How, 
for thy sake, do I hunger after wealth ! Ah, my 
sweet Eve, how do I adore thee ! We shall meet 
again soon. Ten days more and I shall have done 
all that I set myself to do. I shall have published 
four octavo volumes in a single month. Only love 
could accomplish such things." 

Love, genius and hurly-burly ! 

For nothing is a greater mistake than to suppose 
Olympian calm, a sovereign atmosphere for imagina- 
tive masterpieces. In "double, double, toil and 
trouble," in the most desperate circumstances and 
perpetual hurly-burly have been written the greatest 
romances of the world, to wit, Don Quixote, The 
Vicar of Wake field, and, to come down to our own 
times, David Copperfield and Le Cousin Pons. 
Does Wilhelm Meister, penned in princely opulence 
and ease, do the well-bred folks so elaborately, one 
may say mathematically, thought out in the long 
Meredithian series possess the movingness contained 
in a page, even a sentence of the foregoing books? 
No, a thousand times, no. As with the poets, so the 
romancers must " learn in suffering what they teach 
in song." 

Among the " things " of which Balzac wrote were 
Eugenie Grandet and Le Medecin de Campagne ! 
the most Balzackian and the least Balzackian of his 
encyclopaedic collection. 



64 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 



VII 

From that meeting in 1833 until his death, seven- 
teen years later, Balzac belonged to Mme. 
Hanska : heart, mind, soul were held captive by a 
passion proof against time, change and piled-up 
disappointments. 

No sooner did he find himself in Paris again than 
all his energies were bent upon securing another 
meeting. The Hanska party, doubtless by the 
lady's arrangement, prolonged their Swiss sojourn, 
and Balzac determined, if possible, to be with them 
by Christmas. The principal obstacle, as usual, in 
the carrying out of his plans was pennilessness, and 
all is now confided to his "northern star." With 
equal nonchalance he writes of his desperate circum- 
stances and of his whims. Despite duns, overdue 
bills, pawned or borrowed plate, he recounts the 
purchase of curios, regal banquets given by him to 
literary brethren, and other pet indulgences, as he 
called them, disclosures that would be grotesque in 
a history less tragic. The never-failing deep, nay, 
solemn note of passion running through every page 
moves rather to tears than hilarity. 

" My Eve, my beloved," he writes early in Decem- 
ber, " you not only give me courage to support daily 
difficulties, you enlarge my genius, anyhow you 
stimulate it. One must love, would one describe the 
pure, the immense, the proud love of Eugenie 
Grandet. Ah ! my sweet, my benignant, my divine 
Eve, how terrible is this separation, this inability to 
confide to you at the close of each day all that I 
have thought, said, achieved." 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 65 

On Christmas Day he arrived at Geneva, there 
spending some weeks, daily, hourly intercourse not 
hindering correspondence. Here are one. or two 
extracts giving an idea of the rest 

" My beloved, my only life, my only thought, oh, 
that letter of thine ! It is indelibly written on my 
heart. Fame, vanity, self-love, literature, all these 
are so many vapours on our heaven, swept away by 
the approach of your footstep twenty times a day " 

A few lines lower down such wild utterances are 
thus modified 

" One force, and one force only, constrains me to 
accept existence " ; that is to say, separation from 
herself. "WORK. It is this force that subdues 
the claims of a fiery nature." 

Again and again he recurs with much bitterness 
to the network of indebtedness in which, like Gul- 
liver, he remains a prisoner. 

" I would sell my talent for two thousand ducats," 
he writes. :< Then I would follow you like a shadow. 
Unfortunately I cannot absent myself from Paris 
without first stopping the mouths of editors and 
creditors." 

Equally behind with regard to these, he owed 
much to friendly money-lenders, his mother being 
one, Mme. Hanska being soon included in the 
number. 

Much more than jetty ringlets, full red lips, beam- 
ing eyes, a fine brow and reciprocated infatuation 
must account for Balzac's ever-increasing passion. 
Of his beloved we have only a one-sided portrayal. 
Quite certain it is that no ordinary woman could have 
captivated such a man. A second Cleopatra in his 



66 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

eyes, time could not wither her, nor custom stale her 
infinite variety. Her literary taste and intuition, too, 
are evidenced by his confidences regarding each new 
work and his anxiety for her opinion. 

During this stay at Geneva a definite promise 
was made by Mme. Hanska that if she became a 
widow she would marry him, the motto adopted by 
both being : Adoremus in ceternum. And all the 
while, as before, no touch of self-reproach appar- 
ently disturbed the intoxicated pair. 

Balzac was now made one of the family, and was 
especially welcomed by the elderly, not easily 
amused Polish Count, who presented him with a 
magnificent malachite inkstand. We are told that 
Balzac was a charming table-talker and story-teller, 
gay, brimming over with spirits and drollery, a report 
difficult to believe, seeing the unmitigated, pitiless 
pessimism of his works. 

Be this as it may, one great obstacle in the lovers' 
way was now removed. M. de Hanska unsuspect- 
ingly revelled in the society of his wife's adorer, 
whilst, on his side, Balzac threw himself heart and 
soul into the family concerns. Eve's adored child, 
the little Countess Anna, as she is always called, 
became an object of the greatest interest in his eyes, 
and even her Swiss governess was henceforth re- 
membered in his letters. The second spell of inter- 
course and love-making, as before, only rendered 
Balzac almost frantically impatient for a third. Tied 
to his desk as a galley-slave to his rowlock even 
whilst at Geneva he was busy upon La Duchesse de 
Langeais he lived in the future. No youthful 
lover, no expectant bridegroom, could be more 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 67 

utterly spell-bound, more wrapt up in dreams of 
dual bliss, a home, an existence spent with the 
beloved. 

In 1834 appeared two famous stories, the charm- 
ing Recherche de V Absolu and the almost unhuman 
if the good old word is permissible Le Pere 
Goriot. Throughout the next seventeen months the 
correspondence went on apace, Balzac confiding 
everything to his wife-to-be, as he now regarded her. 
In a long letter, dated October, he writes 

"As to my joys, they are innocent enough. Here 
they are : a renovated cabinet, a walking-stick of 
which all Paris is gossiping " (this was the famous 
stick the handle of which was inlaid with turquoise), 
" a divine opera-glass, made for me by the optician 
of the Observatoire ; besides these, gold buttons for 
my blue coat, buttons chased by fairy-like hands. A 
man carrying a cane worthy of Louis XIV himself 
could not possibly wear vulgar pinchbeck buttons. 
Such innocent whimsicalities make me pass off for 
a millionaire. For a month I have not been to the 
opera. I have, I believe, a box at the Bouffons " (a 
theatre). " But just think for a moment, jewelled 
walking-sticks, engraved gold buttons, opera-glasses 
are my only distractions ! Do not, therefore, blame 
me on the account of these things." 

In the same letter he says that he is wearing the 
monk's dress familiar to her, and that he is hidden 
from sight. Hiding from somebody, indeed, he 
always was, now, like Dick Swiveller, from duns, 
now from gendarmes on account of resisting military 
service. It was not until May 1835 that he started 
for Vienna, the appointed meeting-place, travelling, 



68 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

prince-like, in a private post-carriage, and carrying 
with him the half-finished Lys dans la Vallee, to 
Mme. Hanska's intense vexation working on it 
twelve hours a day. 



VIII 

The next few years are a record of splendid 
triumphs, extravagant dreams, law-suits, constant 
indebtedness, galling disillusions, and of equally 
constant attachment. 

Money now flowed in like water, and like water 
flowed away. Not content with being, as Barbey 
d'Aurevilly expressed it, "a literary Napoleon 
without a Waterloo," all the while Balzac was per- 
petually relegating fiction to a secondary place, 
seeking showers of gold and world-wide renown in 
other fields. 

Thus, after reading of Sardinian silver-mines in 
Tacitus, he scraped up necessary funds and set 
out for the island, unfortunately disclosing his 
schemes of a mining company to a wily Italian. 
When, after considerable delays on the way and five 
days' tossing in a fishing-boat, he reached his 
destination, it was to find that he had been fore- 
stalled ! His charming and sympathetic listener, the 
Genoese merchant, and a Marseilles company had 
already obtained a concession. 

Balzac always took such discomfitures philo- 
sophically, and, although clamoured for by duns 
and editors in Paris, he made the most of his holi- 
day, visiting, amongst other places, Corsica, which 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 69 

naturally for him possessed a special interest. In 
a letter to Mme. Hanska, dated March 26, 1838, 
occurs the following curious details 

" Yesterday I visited the home in which Napoleon 
was born, a poor cabin. And I there obtained the 
rectification of several errors. His father was not a 
process-server, as has been often falsely stated, but 
a very rich peasant. Also I learned that on Napo- 
leon's return from Egypt, when at Ajaccio, instead 
of being received with acclamations and accorded a 
triumph, a price was put upon his head, and he was 
fired at. He owed his life to the devotion of a poor 
countryman, who carried him off to the mountains. 
All this I learned from the nephew of the mayor 
who outlawed him. Made First Consul, Napoleon 
begged his preserver to demand a favour. The 
peasant asked for one of the Bonaparte farms, worth 
a million francs, which he obtained, and his de- 
scendants to-day are among the richest folks in the 
island." 

Stories gathered on the way, notes archaeological, 
artistic, political, picturesque, particulars of expenses 
and accommodation, all these are jotted down to his 
muse of the Ukraine. Day by day the diary, as it 
may be called, is resumed. 

The letter just quoted ends thus 

" I am so worn out by the struggles which I have 
confided to you that unless they soon come to an end 
I shall succumb. Ten years of labour have been 
fruitless; what they have certainly brought are 
calumny, slander and litigation. With regard to the 
latter, you write the sweetest things to me imaginable. 
I repeat, a man can only possess a certain portion of 



70 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

endurance, courage and hope, and my own is ex- 
hausted. You do not fathom the depth of my suffer- 
ings. I ought not, I cannot disclose everything to 
you. All that I have to do now is to seek repose. I 
have made several plans of acquiring a fortune; 
if the first fails, then I try the second ; if it all come 
to naught, I fall back upon my pen, which, mean- 
time, will not have been laid aside." 

Ever a pertinently inquisitive traveller, Balzac on 
his journeys is always entertaining, and tells us 
something about almost everything, no detail of 
interest escaping that myriad-faceted intellect. 

"The public library of Ajaccio," he writes a few 
days further on, "contains absolutely nothing. I 
have just re-read Clarissa Harlowe, and for the first 
time have read Pamela and Grandison, both of 
which I found horribly tedious and stupid. What a 
destiny was that of Cervantes, Richardson and also 
Sterne, each the author of a single book ! " 

But are not all the great gods in literature 
similarly fated, their names inevitably linked with 
a single chef-d'oeuvre, a sovereign masterpiece, 
around this shining their lesser works as the satel- 
lites of a planet ? As it is quite unlikely that Balzac 
carried books with him on his travels, the entry is 
highly suggestive. Think of Richardson's novels 
finding their way to Corsica, one of the most beauti- 
ful countries in the world, but as yet only semi- 
civilized, so at least Balzac describes it in 1838. 
Poor Richardson ! How would a vision of such 
fame have made his cup to overflow ! 

One dream of millions coming to naught, the 
undaunted Utopian threw himself heart and soul 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 71 

into another. With pockets turned inside out, like 
Maroof of Arabian story, Balzac's cry now was ever : 
Abundance, abundance, and ever more abundance. 

Some time before he had purchased, or rather 
acquired, a plot of ground at Ville d'Avray, five 
miles from Paris, and thereon built that famous 
house without a staircase, and the wall which was 
perpetually falling down. The history of Les 
Jardies long made the Parisians merry, and would, 
indeed, admirably suit Gilbertian opera. 

This acre of land, then a mere waste, was in part 
to be covered with glass-houses for the culture of 
pine-apples. Like another hero of the Arabian 
Nights, Balzac sat down and with mathematical 
precision calculated his profits. Counting on the 
warmth of the soil, he made certain that pine-apples 
could be easily reared and sold at five francs apiece, 
instead of the twenty charged in Paris. Deducting 
expenses, he saw himself the happy pocketer of 
; 1 6,000 a year "and this without writing a page," 
he confided to his friend Theophile Gautier. So 
convinced was he of success, that he even looked 
about for suitable business premises, in other words, 
a shop in Paris, to be gorgeously decorated and have 
the sign : Ananas des far dies. 

Thus glowingly, a few weeks after his Sar- 
dinian discomfiture, he pictures his future to Mme. 
Hanska 

" For ten sous and in ten minutes from this place 
I can reach the Madeleine, that is to say, the heart of 
Paris ! Thanks to this circumstance, the purchase of 
Les Jardies can never turn out a bit of folly, and its 
value will be enormous. Nothing is as yet planted 



72 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

on my acre of ground, but in the coming autumn we 
shall turn it into a corner of Eden. In Paris and in 
the environs everything is to be had for money ; thus 
I can procure magnolias of twenty years' growth, 
lime-trees of sixteen, poplars of twelve, birch-trees, 
etc., brought hither with their roots and clods in 
baskets. Ah ! how admirable is such civilization ! 
Here I shall remain till my fortune is made, and so 
pleased am I with the place that, when I have pur- 
chased repose, here my days will end, hopes and 
ambitions sent to the right-about. Failure after 
failure have told upon my character upon my 
heart; no, thence doth hope perpetually spring. A 
horse to ride, plenty for the table, daily needs 
assured, such is the little lot I crave under the sun 
a lot acquired and planned, but not paid for as I 
pay interest on borrowed money instead of rent. 
Here I am at home, delivered from importunate 
landlords. As to the rest, my debts and pecuniary 
worries are what they were. I gather courage in 
reducing my wants to the minimum. Adieu, cara. I 
will chat on paper with you again during the week. 
Adieu, dear." 

Airily as for the moment Balzac might indulge in 
dreams with which his genius had nothing to do, it 
was ever with him, "The play's the thing." 
Throughout his career, and after repeated checks, a 
successful play topped other castle-building, and in 
the next letter we read 

" My salvation lies in the drama. A single success 
will bring me 4000. Two successes would render 
me solvent, and two successes, after all, what are 
they but a matter of intelligence and hard work ? " 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 73 



IX 

In January 1842, just upon ten years after Balzac's 
first letter from VEtrangere, a black-sealed envelope 
was put into his hands. The missive announced 
fateful news, what must, indeed, have seemed the 
last word of destiny. 

M. de Hanska was dead, his death having 
occurred several weeks before. Balzac immediately 
replied, the following extracts from his very long 
letter giving the spirit of the whole. Under similar 
circumstances no man could have expressed himself 
with more pathos, dignity and uprightness. Every 
line does the writer honour. It is quite evident that 
by this time, maybe long before, the great lady of 
the Ukraine had got the better of passion and 
romance, and also, quite naturally, had been taken 
aback, even horrified by her lover's revelations. 
To be the Egeria, the confidante of a famous 
writer was one thing, to share the fortunes of a 
Bohemian and hunted-down debtor was another. 
Her letter, therefore, as we gather from Balzac's 
answer, did not touch upon his dreamed-of future, 
and made no allusion to oft-reiterated vows and 
declarations. The one obstacle to union, as he had 
fondly hoped, was gone. Yet she seemed hardly 
less separated from him than before. 

"With regard to myself, my adored," he writes, 
" although this event renders attainable all that I have 
passionately desired for just upon ten years, before 
God and yourself I can aver this on my own behalf. 
Never for a single moment, and under the most cruel 
circumstances, have I lacked submission. Never have 



74 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

I polluted my soul with unworthy wishes. Involun- 
tary inspirations no one can help. Often and often 
have I said to myself : how easy were life with her ! 
Without hope, neither faith, courage, nor all that 
means self, could be sustained. ... I know you too 
well, or believe that I know you too well, to lose 
faith in you for a single moment, and often, to my 
cost, I have feared that it was not the same with 
yourself. Since our first meeting you have been my 
very life. Let me assure you of this, after, indeed, 
having proved it, you alone have supported me 
through my wretched struggles." 

Then he repeats the oft-told and, alas ! invariably 
chimerical tale of speedy success and release from 
debt. 

" I have worked with double force in order to meet 
you this year, and now see my way clear. Since I 
last wrote I have only spared two hours nightly for 
sleep. Besides going on with the novels in hand and 
contributing articles to journals, I have written two 
five-act plays, one of which is to be rehearsed at the 
Odeon to-morrow. To sum up, another year and a 
half of work like the last I was hoping would free me 
from crushing obligations and save my Jardies. This 
intermittent work has for five years made a hermit of 
me. Now, what I am most anxious about is to be 
able to show my title to a parliamentary candida- 
ture. 1 Lamartine has a borough at my disposal and 
a seat in the Chamber ! Therein lies our future. 
. . . Think you that on my own account I would 

1 In order to present oneself it was necessary to prove the 
payment of a certain amount of taxes. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 75 

seek such distinction? Oh! I am perhaps unjust, 
but if so, it is my heart that is to blame. Vainly in 
your letter I sought for two little words, two little 
words for him who has never spent ten minutes by 
his desk without looking at the picture of your home 
on the opposite wall." 

Then, after passionately expressed solicitude 
about her health and domestic affairs, comes another 
and still more moving appeal 

" Dear, you have put so many things in your note 
having no reference whatever to myself. But I do 
expect an answer to this ; you have now had time for 
reflecting, for thinking of the six years spent in Paris 
without seeing you. Oh, tell me that henceforth 
your existence belongs to me, that we are now to be 
happy, no cloud on our horizon possible ! Oh ! how 
often, in the midst of bitterest disillusions, struggles 
and sorrows, I have glanced northward, for me, an 
aurora, peace and happiness ! " 

An aurora, peace, happiness? In Balzac's case 
these were destined to remain so many symbols, mere 
figures of speech. The ten years' courtship by letter, 
as this first volume of the Lettres a UEtrangere 
shows us, had been one prolonged struggle. 

And now, immediately after such tremendous 
news, came another and yet a deadlier dramatic 
fiasco. The play which was to free him from debt, 
procure him a seat in the Chamber, and, in fine, 
render possible fireside happiness with his beloved 
Eve, fell flat. For nineteen nights only, and after 
many excisions and suppressions, Quinola ran at the 
Odeon. With the usual irony we find in literary 



76 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

biography a few years after Balzac's death, the play 
was revived at the Vaudeville, and proved an un- 
qualified success. 



The second volume of the correspondence, which 
is almost as bulky as the last, opens on January n, 
1842, and closes just two years later. During the 
space of twice twelve months, therefore, Balzac 
wrote very nearly as many pages to Mme. Hanska 
as during the previous decade. Want of frankness, 
silence, shilly-shally might damp his hopes; not for 
a single second could they subdue unchangeable, 
ever deeper passion. Painful conviction, indeed, he 
refused to accept, preferring the blindness of hoping 
against hope. 

Naturally enough, he at once entreated permission 
to set out for the Ukraine, and, naturally enough, 
the newly-made widow relucted. Conventionalities 
stood in the way. At least a year must elapse, she 
said, before he could with propriety meet her, and 
then it could not be in her own home, the rendezvous 
selected being St. Petersburg. 

These letters are of the deepest psychological as 
well as biographical interest. Now confining himself 
to business matters, the lady's as well as his own, 
now indulging in philosophic dissertation, between 
whiles Balzac becomes a poet. Many passages are 
veritable lyrics in prose, and lyrics passionate as 
any poured out by Byron or Musset. Here is an 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 77 

exquisite passage ; after reiterating his entire reliance 
on her constancy, he writes 

" In human tenderness, as in Alpine scenery, there 
is ever a sovereign summit, immaculate, eterne, 
austere. Below such an altitude lie flowery spots, 
valleys beautified with changeful seasons, and these 
may be compared to the passing joys of love and 
devotion. But that Jungfrau towering above 
symbolizes the link, the completion of love. Friend- 
ship incapable of change is the aliment of those 
riches on a lower level, riches all the more precious 
because they are certain to be renewed. Thus is this 
love of mine based upon, vivified by the faithful 
friendship of ten years." 

Later in the same letter he adds 

" Alas ! angel mine, it was no great matter I asked 
of my Eve ; all I wanted to know was this : that in 
eighteen months, nay, in two years' time we may be 
happy together. I only craved the dual word and 
a date. With these you would have imparted 
strength and energy somewhat flagging in a never- 
ending conflict." 

In a quickly succeeding letter he writes 

"A man loves or he does not. For myself, I 
love; fortune or poverty, either would be support- 
able by your side. ... I would willingly become 
Russian, naturalize myself as a Russian, provided 
you see no objection to the step, and personally 
demand the Czar's permission to marry you. Let 
me have your views. . . . Remember that I love 
you more than ever." 

Unbelievable as it seems, no Russian subject in 



78 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

the nineteenth century could marry and remove 
personal effects or investments from the country 
without imperial sanction. 

Mme. Hanska was the impersonation of conven- 
tionality and worldly wisdom. She was enormously 
rich, and was wrapt up, heart and soul, in her 
daughter Anna, now a giddy and apparently except 
in Balzac's eyes unattractive young lady emerging 
from the schoolroom. After much zigzaggery on 
paper, his muse of the Ukraine fixes the date and 
place of rendezvous. On July 17, 1843, the much- 
travelled Balzac reached St. Petersburg. Much 
travelled he certainly was; perhaps no literary man 
of his epoch had so little of the French stay-at- 
homeness about him, and this is one of his numerous 
un-French characteristics. 

Lodged, uncomfortably enough, close to Mme. 
Hanska's private hotel in a fashionable quarter, see- 
ing his adored mistress daily, hourly, the correspond- 
ence went on, and, curiously enough, in a diary 
belonging to the lady he wrote the following : 
"About midday, July 17, Polish, i.e. Russian style, 
I had the happiness of once more seeing and paying 
my respects to my dear Countess Eve in her Hotel 
Kontarzoff. After seven years' separation I found 
her young and beautiful as before, the interval 
having been spent by her amid endless wastes of 
cornland, by myself in that vast, peopled desert 
called Paris. She received me as an old friend, 
whilst to me the long parting recalled cold, unhappy, 
joyless hours. Ten years have passed since we first 
met, and, contrary to general experience, with years, 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 79 

the sorrows of absence and piled-up disappoint- 
ments, my feelings for her have but deepened. We 
cannot recreate affection nor call back time. Peters- 
burg, September 2, 1843." 

The guardedness of this entry is significant. 
Proud of the great man's friendship, up to a certain 
point only loyal, Mme. Hanska's album was not 
wholly for herself. The passage might disarm 
gossip ; at the same time, it was a tribute of which 
any woman would be proud. 

Meantime, whilst within a stone's throw of each 
other, tender little billet-doux were exchanged. 
Now Balzac informed his chere minette, or darling 
puss, that he was as well as could be expected after 
a sleepless night in his pestiferous lodgings, now he 
begs her to send him a stick of sealing-wax, now 
he asks the loan it must not be an ill-omened gift 
of a penknife, adding a thousand caresses to his 
lou-lou adoree, or duckey-diddums, as we might say 
in the nursery, or as an amorous bean-feaster might 
address his lady-love. And so on and so on, for 
the first time his epistles being signed, " Your 
Honore," or " Your moujic Honore." At every 
step of the homeward journey he wrote passionate 
love-letters, but if any promise had been made 
during his stay, it was a vague one. Worldly-wise 
relations and friends of the rich, high-born chate- 
laine stood between her lover and his hopes, work- 
ing against him by the sap, raking up stories of 
his debts of these Mme. Hanska knew already 
enough, having often been a creditor of his 
Bohemian ways, his extravagances and mad 



80 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

schemes. Little wonder, therefore, that the longed- 
for word and date did not come. 

The two years' journalizing of this volume but 
repeats the story told by its predecessor. And what 
a story ! French printing-presses flooded with 
sombre Balzacs, a piling up of Pelions upon Ossas ; 
in other words, bills, notes of hand and debts 
an equally constant projection of wild enterprises 
and hopes, the nineteenth-century Don Quixote 
always borne back to the starting-point in an ox- 
wagon, instead of proudly riding Astolfo's winged 
chariot; of treasures accumulated but never owned, 
outdoing those hidden in Monte Cristo's grotto, and 
of ever-enduring, ever-deepening love. Seven 
years and more, a second Laban, had he served for 
an Eve, young, sparkling, romantic, beautiful. Yet 
another was he to serve for an Eve, now middle- 
aged, verging, indeed, on elderliness, become prac- 
tical, worldly-minded, but for him the ideal of 
a rapturous past. On his dreary way he went, 
believing in the unbelievable, hoping in the 
hopeless. 

A final word regarding the undignified go- 
between of this strange history, the Swiss governess. 
Her name recurs again and again throughout this 
second volume. 

Impressed so, at least, the story goes by the 
long drawn out and elaborate ceremonial of her 
late employer's funeral, conscience-stricken at the 
thought of her own double dealing, Mile. Henrietta 
Borel entered the Roman Church and took the veil 
in a Parisian convent. Balzac, who gave her the pet 
name of Lirette every one belonging to his be- 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 81 

loved Eve became a pet attended the ceremony, 
and often visited the recluse, who became, as is the 
case with most converts, devotee of devotees. 
Quarrelsome by nature, Balzac was ever ready to do 
a kind act, not only to friends, but to any one in 
need of his services witness his benevolence to the 
somewhat ungrateful Jules Sandeau. 



XI 

The last letter of the second volume is dated 
December 28 (1844), and ends in this strain 

" A thousand loves to my pet. Yesterday I broke 
a bit of the same tooth broken at St. Petersburg, 
and, as before, in eating salad. What is the sig- 
nificance of such a coincidence ? " Balzac was ever 
superstitious "Has anything befallen you? For 
Heaven's sake, a letter. Adieu, adieu, write all 
kinds of pretty, tender things. Love thy poor 
Nore." l 

That the great Balzac should have a baby name 
perforce makes us smile. 

For the chronicling of the next six years readers 
must bide their time. 

The daily life of Balzac, therefore, during the 
above-named period, as recorded by himself, for the 
present remains inaccessible, and that of the two 
years following, last years of a miraculously pre- 
served life, will ever be a blank. From 1843 to 1848 
we have mere repetitions of the same story. One by 

1 The thee and the thou alternate with the more respectful you 
throughout the entire correspondence. 



82 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

one Balzac's projects toppled like card-houses. 
Endeavour after endeavour to obtain the Deputy's 
scarf and the Immortal's sword l failed, and on the 
same account, his money affairs, or, rather, money- 
lessness, standing in the way. Drama after drama 
fell flat, and plans of dramas innumerable came to 
naught. A scheme for transplanting sixty thousand 
blocks of Russian oak to France, and thereby render- 
ing him solvent and happy, of course followed suit, 
and all the while a colossal intellect and a herculean 
frame were being undermined. Insanely protracted 
labour, hopes, alike spiritual and material, perpetu- 
ally deferred, Care, as personified by Spenser, ever 
at his elbows, plaguing him with " disquiet and 
heart-fretting pain." 

At last, and when it was too late, the one word, if 
not the date, came from Wierzchownia. Broken 
down, an old man in middle life, already in the grip 
of mortal sickness, supercharged with obligations, 
pecuniary and literary, in September 1847 ne set out > 
as he now believed, to fetch his bride. 

His beloved Les Jardies had been sold for a 
fourth of its cost long before, and a house in the Rue 
Fortunee, now Rue Balzac, awaited its mistress. 
Enlarged, sumptuously decorated, chokeful of art 
treasures, the home belonged to Mme. Hanska, 
the art treasures supposedly to Balzac; in any case, 
there they were. Mme. de Balzac's home in Paris 
would be worthy of the high-born Polish lady. 

For a few weeks Balzac lived a charmed life. In 
the society of his beloved, and amid exhilaratingly 

1 Inconsistently enough, the uniform of the French Academy 
is semi-military, a sword dangling at the wearer's belt. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 83 

novel surroundings, lawsuits, quarrels, importunate 
editors, etc., were forgotten. The blacksmith Care 
ceased to disturb his slumbers. But pleasant as 
might be the palatial proportions of this chateau, 
agreeable as it was to write home of his delightful 
suite of rooms drawing-room, study and bedroom 
all somewhat bare but elegantly furnished, en- 
chanting as it was to find himself one of the family, 
the frolicking Anna, her husband and the rest of the 
circle evidently delighted with his company, when 
winter set in, matters wore quite another aspect. So 
intense was the cold, he wrote home, that alike 
stoves, fires and furs proved ineffectual. And willy- 
nilly in February of the following year he found 
himself compelled to revisit France, at the end of a 
terrible journey finding Paris torn by Revolution 
and his own affairs as desperate as ever. Settling 
these as best he could, seeing that all things were 
ready for the expected bride, six months later again 
he started for the Ukraine. A second arctic winter 
soon did its fatal work. An attack of bronchitis 
was followed by breakdown upon breakdown, many 
weeks being spent in bed. The tedium of inert, 
painful days, the first unoccupied days of his life, 
were relieved by talks with one and another, the 
Countess Anna, now a bride of sixteen, and her 
good-natured husband taking their turns at the 
bedside. Later, when the party had journeyed 
to Kiel for the sake of a little gaiety, Anna would 
visit Balzac before setting out for balls or theatres, 
amusing him with the sight of her millinery and 
jewels. 
Mme. Hanska doubtless did all in her power 

G 2 



84 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

for her suffering guest, but the Russian doctor's 
remedy of pure lemon-juice, taken twice daily, far 
from alleviating Balzac's chronic aneurism of the 
heart, only made matters worse. In June 1849 a 
terrible attack brought him to death's door; hardly 
had he recovered from this than he caught what was 
called Moldavian fever, and the opening months of 
the following year found him slowly dying. 

The last work touched by him was that cruel book, 
Les Paysans, in which, by anticipation, he out-Zola'd 
Zola, and ran counter to the quite opposite views 
of peasant life and character described nearly two 
decades before. Le Medecin de Campagne crush- 
ingly refutes its predecessor. 

We now come to the strangest part of this most 
tragic romance. 

Syren and Sphinx, that rarest combination, 
sensuous beauty and worldliness linked with a virile 
intellect, Mme. Hanska will ever remain a psycho- 
logical problem. For upwards of seven years she 
had been free. During that period, as at the 
present juncture, she could have taken the step now 
suddenly decided upon; easy four or five years ago 
as to-day had it been to make over her fortune to 
her daughter, become an annuitant, and by such 
means obtain the imperial consent to her remarriage 
with a foreigner; Balzac's involvements were no 
more serious now than formerly; rich, handsome 
still, spirited, as Mme. de Balzac she might well have 
dreamed of queening it in Paris, centre of a brilliant 
literary circle, 

Why, then, such protracted hesitancy, this tardi- 
grade decision? 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 85 

Was she actuated by self-reproach, magnanimity 
at the last redeeming worldly considerations, and on 
his side, heart-chilling delays? Or in marrying a 
prematurely aged, a worn-out, indeed a stricken man, 
did she set herself right with another point of con- 
science, thus annealing a past offence against social 
and moral laws, putting herself right with her 
Church and the world? 

Be this as it may, things happened so. On March 
14, 1850, the marriage took place at the village of 
Berditchef some miles away, rites being performed 
by a Count Abbe in the presence of numerous 
witnesses. 

And next day, in strains rapturous as those of a 
boyish bridegroom, he announced the news. The 
Countess Eve was now Mme. de Balzac. " Thy 
brother Honore having reached the summit of 
human happiness," was the last word to his favourite 
sister. 



XII 

In dramatic horror the climax of this long drawn 
out love-story is unmatched throughout Balzac 
fiction. Bride and bridegroom were both in wretched 
health when, six weeks later, they set out for Paris. 
Mme. de Balzac had of late suffered so much from 
rheumatic gout that at times she could neither hold 
a pen nor walk. Balzac, although dreaming of 
a compensatory autumn, an aftermath of happiness 
more than atoning for his troubled, lonely youth and 
middle age, was in truth a dying man. Both were 



86 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

wholly unfit for an expedition that might well have 
daunted all but the hardiest. Between Wierzchow- 
nia and Dresden many miles had to be got over by 
carriage, and at this season of the year the roads, or 
roads so-called, were often impassable, melted snows 
having turned them into ruts and morass. Again 
and again after frightful jerking the vehicle would 
be blocked, bands of peasants only extricating the 
unhappy travellers after long delay. Imagine two 
shivering invalids, the one indeed sick unto death, 
going through such an ordeal, their six days' drive 
occupying three weeks. So ill was Balzac that his 
sight temporarily failed, and he was unable to read 
or put pen to paper. Madame de Balzac revived at 
Dresden, the delights of a dazzling city charming 
away fatigue and ailments; moreover she was evi- 
dently far from realizing her companion's condition. 

After a few days' rest and, on the lady's part, 
delightful shopping, the homeward route was con- 
tinued, Paris being reached just two months and a 
half later than the wedding day. 

It was long past nightfall when the home almost 
royally fitted up for its mistress came in sight. 

We must turn to Le Cousin Pans for a prefigure- 
ment of the interior, gorgeous descriptions of the 
Arabian Nights here put to shame. 

A dining-room in which each piece of furniture 
was a masterpiece, a drawing-room upholstered in 
gold damask, with ebony cornices, a library with 
tortoiseshell and copper shelves, a boudoir elegantly 
frescoed, on every side displayed " that magnificence 
of human handicraft" so laboriously yet enthusi- 
astically described in the story. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 87 

But the apex of splendour was reached in the 
gallery, a vast oblong lighted from above and 
panelled in white and gold, the white mellowed, the 
gold deepened by time so as not to dim the pictures. 

In this palace of art were the collected treasures 
of a lifetime choice French and Italian canvases, 
specimens of the lost Limousin handiwork, of 
Palissy's marvellous painting in clay, of the deft 
mediaeval carvers in ivory and wood, in fine, all 
the bricbracquologie, as Balzac fantastically calls 
it, the fruit, again quoting him, of "that genius of 
admiration " to which he owed perhaps ecstasies and 
anxieties in equal measure. 

Proudly as the carriage drove up must he have 
noted how scrupulously his orders had been carried 
out. From roof to basement the facade blazed with 
light. Flowers could be seen from every window. 
The entire aspect was of resplendent gala. But 
what had happened? Vainly the bell was pealed 
a second, a third, and yet a fourth time. Not a 
footstep, not a voice was heard, not a shadow flitted 
across the panes. The dazzlingly lit, garlanded 
mansion was silent as a tomb. When at length, and 
after what seemed an interminable interval of sus- 
pense to the worn-out, shivering travellers, a lock- 
smith had been unearthed and the portal forced 
open, a gibbering, gesticulating maniac proffered 
ghastly welcome. 

The responsibility of carrying out Balzac's super- 
minute instructions had turned his faithful man- 
servant's brain. He had gone stark mad. 

Two months and a half later, aged fifty-one, Balzac 



88 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

died, and to her eternal honour, be it said, his widow 
fulfilled wifely duty. That constant actif or un- 
broken solvency lauded in Le Medecin de Cam- 
pagne, and never destined to be his portion in life, 
at least belongs to his memory. Every penny left 
owing by him was finally paid. She survived him 
by thirty-two years, her later story being one of 
domestic troubles, senseless expenditure and final 
ruin. 

Had those few months of fireside duality, the 
daily companionship of his seventeen years' love, 
proved a disillusion? Who can say? The adored 
Eve at least took his name, and that fact perhaps is 
the nearest solution to a much-contested enigma. 
Like Balzac's own her character remains a mystery ; 
by neither were even nearest relations and closest 
friends taken into entire confidence.' 

In writing of Balzac who can resist the temptation 
of touching upon that misnamed Comedie Humaine, 
surely the most tragic series ever penned, a remorse- 
lessly penetrating intellect dealing with all that is 
most revolting and sordid in humanity? 

Never for a single second can a reader rise from 
a Balzac volume with the sentiment, " My soul is 
as a watered garden," rather is he tempted to quote 
another great Hebrew poet, "Wherefore is light 
given to him that is in misery, and life unto the bitter 
in soul?" 

Balzac has not flooded France with sunshine, 
rather has his genius, like a sable pall, eclipsed 
French gaiety, not, certes, for all time, but at least 
for more than a generation. In his wake has fol- 
lowed a school of pessimists, crueller, more pitiless 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 89 

still. Make-believe worseners of human nature and 
human life, Wertherian, Byronic or a la Musset have 
given way to the trio of the blackening pen, Flau- 
bert, Zola, Maupassant, and later on their heels 
comes a wit as brilliant and versatile as Voltaire's, 
but without Voltaire's hopefulness and faith in 
humanity Anatole France. 

Balzac's work has immensely enriched the intel- 
lectual capital of the world, has it made the multi- 
tude, the "rascal many," happier or better? Has it 
afforded the man and woman in the street so much 
delight as lesser gems of fiction, an Abbe Constant ! , 
a Petit Chose, a Colomba, or even the ephemeral 
works of those Liliputians who do not reach 
Gulliver's ankles ? No, a thousand times, no ! 
Seldom does a volume of the Tragedie Humaine, 
thus the series should be called, awaken a smile. 
Humorous indeed is the opening scene of Beatrix, 
that daily reunion of quaint folks at Guerande. 
Mirth provoking is half a page of that most lugu- 
brious of lugubrious Balzacs, Le Me deem de Cam- 
pagne. I allude to the rough soldier's puzzle- 
ment over Napoleon's comparison of Austrian 
princes to Medea. 1 Genestas believed Medea to 
be the title of an Austrian archduchess, finally being 
enlightened by a performance of Corneille's play at 
the Comedie-Fran^aise. 

To Balzac belongs the laurel wreath, but around 
the brows of his great compeer shines an aureole. 
Victor Hugo, whose watchword was Versez Vespe- 
rance, " Fill the cup with hope," by virtue of 

1 "Comme Me'de'e les princes Autrichiens avaient de leurs 
propres mains e'gorge's leurs enfants," p. 8. 



90 A GREAT LOVE-STORY 

measureless love and measureless pity, allied with 
imaginative gifts equally immeasurable, towers 
above his contemporaries as his catafalque towered 
above the hundreds of thousands following their 
dead poet to the Pantheon. 

One or two words more about Hugo's twin-brother 
in cosmopolitan renown. 

No voyant, no true visionary in politics was 
Balzac, and in more than one respect, indeed, he 
must be regarded as the least French of French 
writers. That ftamme e-pee, la Revohition, again to 
quote Victor Hugo, that sword aflame, '89, never 
electrified the other's being. Reactionary, an auto- 
crat alike in religion and politics, stone blind to the 
signs of the times he remained to the last. We might 
almost suppose that in his case the much-cherished 
particle, the de so fondly clung to and so firmly 
believed in, really meant noble ancestry and fleur- 
de-lis. If he despised the bourgeoisie, still stronger 
was his dislike of the peasant and the masses. 

In the story just quoted, his much-admired hero, 
Dr. Benassis, says : " The people are the minors of 
a nation and should ever remain in tutelage." 
Farther on, the good doctor focuses nineteenth- 
century jingoism in a sentence : " Christianity bids 
the poor suffer, the rich to succour their wretched- 
ness; in these words I perceive the essence of laws 
divine and human." 

Concerning political liberty, the village oracle thus 
lays down the law 

''' The man who possesses a vote, discusses, and 
authority discussed ceases to be authority. Imagine 
social order without authority. It is unimaginable. 



A GREAT LOVE-STORY 91 

Power implies force. Force must be based upon 
des choses fugees," i. e. pronouncements of the law. 

The italics are Balzac's own, and make us wonder 
how he would have emerged through the moral 
crucible of a decade ago. 

It seems hard to believe, although believe we 
must, that an author who never makes us smile could 
have been the gay, sociable, mirth-giving being 
described by his friends. But in whichever light 
we regard him personally, his marvellous work or his 
equally marvellous life, one noble aspect stands out 
in bold relief. Nothing in his own fiction or in any 
other, records a love greatening as the tedious years 
wore on, a love sovereignly overcoming doubt, de- 
spair and disillusion, such a love as the great 
Balzac's for VEtrangere. 



Ill 

FRENCH AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

BARBEY D'AUREVILLY AND 

TREBUTIEN 




BARBF.Y D'AUREVILLY 



[Facing p. 95. 



FRENCH AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

BARBEY D'AUREVILLY AND 
TREBUTIEN 1 

DID author and publisher ever before affection- 
ately and unbrokenly correspond for twenty-six 
years ? Such was the case with that strangely gifted 
being, that " unacceptable author," as he ever styled 
himself, Jules Barbey d'Aurevilly and Trebutien, 
the disinterested, highly cultivated and genial pro- 
vincial publisher. Quite irrespective of their literary 
claims, therefore, these impatiently awaited volumes 
possess a strong human interest. Of the collection 
Barbey wrote to his friend : " This will be the finest 
feather in my wing, and by virtue of it I ought to 
become a glorious bird. The very best of myself is 
in these letters; therein I speak my true language." 
Modesty was no foible of this now famous writer, 
as we see. No letters of Trebutien's are given, but 
through his correspondent's pen we become ac- 
quainted with a charming personality. 

" Mr. Tonson, Some kind of intercourse must 
be carryed (sic) on betwixt us whilst I am trans- 
lating Virgil," stiffly wrote Dryden to the great 
English publisher in 1695. Very different is the 
tone taken by Barbey to his generous friend and 
patron. Throughout the two and a half decades 
every letter testifies to that genius for friendship 

1 Lettres de Barbey d'Aurevilly & Trebutien. Blaizot, Paris, 
1908, 2 vols. 

95 



96 AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

which characterizes the French people. The pair 
seldom met, but for years their affectionate relations 
suffered no change. 

Twenty years ago the death of Barbey d'Aure- 
villy, voluminous critic, novelist, journalist and 
poet, excited little notice in the literary world. In 
1909 his deferred centenary he was born Novem- 
ber 2, 1808 was celebrated in Paris. Two monu- 
ments have since been erected by public subscrip- 
tion to his memory, the one at Valognes, Normandy, 
his birthplace, the other over his grave in the capital. 
Meantime, critics, lecturers and publishers have 
been busy with his works ; never was such an after- 
math. Edition after edition, even of short papers 
for daily journals, are being reprinted and appar- 
ently are eagerly devoured. The reputation so 
passionately desired by the author is accruing to 
him in the tomb. Despite Brunetiere, Zola and 
other fierce detractors, public opinion is veering 
round to the re-considered and eulogistic views of 
Sainte-Beuve, written nearly seventy years ago. 

Much of these caustic and admirably worded 
missives are concerned with the experiences of a 
constantly disappointed and embittered litterateur 
we should say, perhaps, genius. Barbey d'Aure- 
villy loathed the necessity of writing for money, 
and lived and died poor. The impersonal remnant 
of the correspondence gives us criticisms, bons-mots 
and personalities by turns witty, epigrammatic and 
profound. Every page is worth reading. 

Reactionary of reactionaries, Ultramontane in his 
creeds, but aggressively independent, made up of 
anti's, England to this writer was loathsome as the 



AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 97 

journalistic profession, yet no foreigner has written 
more enthusiastically of Shakespeare. "When 
Shakespeare," he writes, "speaks of Destiny, he 
speaks with the voice of Destiny itself. His utter- 
ance is of such potency that it seems to come from 
the last depths of his thought, and that beyond there 
is nothing. What can lie beyond the Infinite ? " 
Elsewhere he says : " For some time past I have 
been gorging myself with Shakespeare, inwardly 
saying, All that is not Shakespeare or akin to him 
is nothing." 

Here are a few literary pronouncements 
' There is no real genius in romancers without 
geniality. Therein lies the force of Walter Scott." 

Yet of perhaps the least genial story-teller, if one 
of the greatest the world has seen, he writes with 
unbounded enthusiasm 

" Balzac that literary Bonaparte who suffered 
neither abdication nor a Waterloo." 

And elsewhere 

' That California, Balzac, from whose works I 
have culled (for publication) three thousand and 
odd sayings." 

Of Burns he wrote 

" My favourite, my adored Burns, I have often 
dreamed of translating, but no one knows better 
than myself that poets are untranslatable." 

Of Heine: "A magnificent talent that had lost 
its way." 

Of La Fontaine : " The greatest expressionist (I 
translate Barbey's coined word by another) in the 
French language." 

Of Victor Hugo he was ever a scathing critic, and 



98 AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

in a volume of short studies, recently re-issued, the 
greatest French poet modern times have seen is 
described as "that Emperor of our literary decad- 
ence." 

Epigrams he showers as Hood showered puns, 
and in aphorisms he was a second Vauvenargues. 

In his lecture recently published in the Revue 
Hebdomadaire Bourget described his friend as a 
great conversationalist, his brilliant talk being 
" spoken Saint-Simon." 

' You were en verve, at your best," wrote 
Eugenie de Guerin to him when in Paris, 1881; 
"your conversation was a magnificent display of 
fireworks." 

Of conversation itself Barbey d'Aurevilly wrote : 
" Give me instead of books quatre barbeles " (four 
arrow-headed words), thus italicized. Here are 
some of his own arrow-headed words 

" From his aphorisms, a man can mentally be 
better reconstituted than bodily from his bones. 
With an aphorism of BrummelFs I become his 
Cuvier. An anecdote is the best toise a consent 
(measure of a man) that I know. 

" I like the word fragments, applied to literature. 
All is fragmentariness alike in the head, heart and 
life of any individual. Ensembles (wholes) are 
denied us, and the most complete man is but a 
fragment. 

"Are you not at one with me on the subject of 
Art namely, that, after all, Art is always less 
interesting than Life, which is the Art of God ? " 

On applause : " Distinguished flattery does not 
displease me, flattery being an ingredient of the 



AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 99 

intellectual cuisine the least lending itself to vul- 
garity. 

" Letters are the plaster of Paris of life, not the 
reality. The reality again into being when we chat 
with our friends, but only transiently." He adds : 
" I would give twenty-five volumes of our corre- 
spondence for a few tete-a-tete talks with you." 

' There are three things of which born gentlemen 
and Nature's gentlemen never speak of their birth, 
their courage, and their success in love affairs." 

What a warning to literary aspirants is the follow- 
ing : " Ah ! let R. (a poet) beware of the facility that 
enervates whilst it carries him away. Let him stay 
his idea, finally fixing it as in a vice." 

Many pages are devoted to those too faintly out- 
lined but imperishable silhouettes in literary por- 
traiture, whose English introducer was Matthew 
Arnold three-quarters of a century ago. Maurice 
and Eugenie de Guerin are not figures that appeal 
to the majority of readers. The poetic genius of the 
one, the religious mysticism of the other, less 
interest many than their pathetic story. Left mother- 
less at an early age, the sister mothered her brother 
younger by five years, and her devotion to him was 
only equalled by the spiritual fervour of later and 
lonelier days. 

It is a very common story, that of the idolizing 
sister losing her second self, seeing the brother's 
clinging affection superseded by passionate love ; in 
Eugenie de Guerin's case one loss, that one by the 
grave, speedily following the first. The brilliant 
young poet, when fairly launched on a literary 
career, had married a Creole heiress, and a few 

II 2 



100 AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

months later, in the midst of happiness and promise, 
died of consumption. Of his work Sainte-Beuve 
wrote : " No French poet or painter has so well 
rendered the feeling for Nature the feeling not so 
much for details as for the ensemble and the divine 
universality, the origin of things and the cardinal 
principle of life." 

For both brother and sister Barbey entertained 
high admiration. Of the former's work he wrote 

" Guerin's poems are mere sketches. His prose 
is poetry perfected. There you have sculptured 
marble, etherealized yet breathing, delicate as the 
aerial medium around. . . . Rhythm, rhythm that 
is a mere craft for a learner, but melody melody 
Guerin possessed ; the instrument was imperfect, on 
the point of breaking, it was nevertheless the breath 
of a youthful God that had stirred the reed. Poet 
and painter, of Nature he is alike child, slave, 
master and king." 

For him Eugenie's Journals were a second 
" Imitation of Christ," transmitted through the 
hands of a woman. 

George Sand, ever generous of the generous in 
discovering and announcing genius in others, was 
the first to appreciate Maurice's poetic talent. An 
appreciation from her pen appeared in the Revue 
des Deux Mondes, May 15, 1840. The equally 
generous Trebutien published his collected works 
twenty years later. Eugenie's journals and letters 
may be called famous, and have been published and 
republished in English translations. 

To suggest any other sympathy linking the 
saintly Eugenie with her brother's friend than that 



AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 101 

of friendship and gratitude is much like bracketing 
Saint-Theresa and Mephistopheles. That Barbey 
d'Aurevilly reverenced the fille d'en haul (the 
heavenly maid), as he called her, is again and again 
shown by the correspondence; that there was ever 
any question of warmer feeling on either side seems 
hard to believe. Yet such is the upshot of a very 
interesting monograph by M. Seilliere contained in a 
recent number of the Revue des Deux Mondes. 

Barbey d'Aurevilly and Maurice de Guerin had 
been fellow collegians and, later, close friends. On 
the brother's death, the sister seemed to take his 
place in the other's affection. For years he was her 
confidant and correspondent; frere vwant (her 
living brother) she called him, and if, with reason, 
he reproached himself for fickleness, neglect, or 
unkindness, he made noble, albeit tardigrade re- 
paration. To him, aided by Trebutien, was due the 
issue of her collected writings years later. 

Unfortunately, like Balzac, Barbey d'Aurevilly 
possessed, if not the gentle art of making enemies, 
at least a fractious, wayward disposition. Not only 
did he lose Eugenie de Guerin's friendship, and 
cause intense sorrow to herself, but, sad to learn, 
author and publisher quarrelled at the last, this 
separation, as well as the other, remaining a mystery. 

A comprehensive survey of his literary works, 
poetry, criticism and novels, each now being re- 
published, will doubtless ere long occupy another 
English writer. For many readers these two 
volumes will suffice, and, as poetry is ever the 
perennial flower of literature, who can say ? Maybe 
that brilliant little poem, Le Cict, given above, 



102 AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

will alone hand down his name to future genera- 
tions ! 

" Great is bookishness and the charm of books," 
writes the witty author of Obiter Dicta (what a pity 
that so much wit should be wasted on Blue Books 
and politics !), and no apter motto could head this 
brief notice. The bookseller, bibliographer and 
publisher who set up a veritable Chiswick Press in 
a Normand town was not a rose, but he breathed its 
atmosphere. Throughout his life literature re- 
mained the dominating influence, the object of an 
unflagging devotion. A most dignified and pathetic 
figure is this humble bookseller of Charlotte Cor- 
day's beautiful old city. Fame he only sought to 
enjoy vicariously; fortune never came within the 
compass of his dreams. 

Placidly, disinterestedly, lovingly he plodded on, 
in his workmanship finding the desired reward. As 
wrought mediaeval artists, builders and craftsmen 
whose achievements are monumental, but whose very 
names have perished, so wrought Barbey d'Aure- 
villy's publisher. 

Fran9ois-Guillaume-Stanislas Trebutien (1800- 
1870) came of an old and highly respectable family 
long settled in Normandy. Destined for the Bar, 
his passion for books decided the future. A few 
years were spent in Paris, during which period he 
was occupied with ill-remunerated journalism and 
bibliographical undertakings. In 1833 he paid a 
short visit to England, bringing back some know- 
ledge of our language, and, as his biographer tells, 
ever recalling the experience with affection. Many 
friends he made whilst among us, and it is not sur- 



g -. hil'TIEN 



1500 
1370 




F. (i. S. TRKBUTIKN 



{l-'acing />, 102. 



AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 103 

prising to find this devout Catholic and fastidious 
critic bringing out a translation of Newman's Dream 
of Gerontius. This was published in 1869, the 
literal rendering being the work of a lady, and the 
book, from a bibliographical point of view, being 
described as a chef-d'oeuvre. 

The same seems to have been the case with most 
of the works issuing from Le Blanc-Hardel thus 
Trebutien's press was called. Among other elabor- 
ate and costly volumes published by him rare 
treasure-trove in Paris now-a-days may be men- 
tioned a costly work on Normand faience, and many 
editions of old French lays. But it was Oriental 
literature that exercised the strongest fascination 
over the bookseller's mind. Not only was he editor 
but translator of the Arabian Nights, and thus 
avers his biographer 1 the introductory story, on 
which the others hang as on a thread, is Trebutien's 
invention. 

Trebutien had projected a volume on Oriental 
literature, and studies of Racine and of Mme. de 
Sevigne. Death cut short these activities. The 
Benvenuto Cellini of a publisher, as his friend 
Barbey d'Aurevilly called him, died, after a short 
illness, in 1870. Throughout his life he had been 
an invalid, suffering especially from the cold winds 
of Caen. 

By the kind permission of Mile. Read, I cite the 
following lines from a letter addressed to Barbey 

1 Un Edittur de Barbey d'Aurevilly, par Le'on de la Sicotiere. 
Blaizot, Paris, 1906. "Trebutien avail invent^ le de'nouement de 
1'histoire principale qui sert de cadre a toutes les autres que 
renferme le recueil." 



104 AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER 

d'Aurevilly in May 1845. Writing of Jesse, the 
translator of the other's work on Beau Brummell, he 
adds : " Brummell is terribly French for a trans- 
lator. Captain Jesse seems plunged in difficulties "; 
he says : ' ' M. d'Aurevilly has put some cayenne 
pepper in the original, and you will observe that 
I have been obliged to do the same. ; However, I 
trust that I have (not) been too pungent ! ' The 
negative has here evidently been omitted by mistake. 
The warmth of Trebutien's heart and the sincerity of 
his friendship are gathered from the closing lines 
" Adieu, dear friend. I take still more interest in 
your happiness than in your success, and still more 
in your well-being than in your books. To say this 
is to say much. 

" TREBUTIEN." 



IV 

AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 
MARY CLARKE AND CLAUDE FAURIEL 



AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 
MARY CLARKE AND CLAUDE FAURIEL 

I 

DURING the siege of Paris and the Commune, a 
vivacious little old lady, English by birth, French 
by bringing up, German by marriage, was visiting 
country houses in England. 

A kabituee of Mme. Recamier's famous salon, a 
friend of Chateaubriand and of his contemporaries, 
a generation later Mary Clarke, afterwards Mme. 
Mohl, gathered about her wits, scientists, philo- 
sophers. During the Second Empire it was in a 
modest flat of the Rue du Bac that M. and Mme. 
Mohl kept up French traditions, brilliant con- 
versation, advanced Liberalism and intellectual 
speculation only unlocking the doors. 

Jules, or rather Julius Mohl, philologer and 
Orientalist, was a native of Stuttgart, but early in 
life he had accepted French nationality, later attain- 
ing high Academic honours. Mary Clarke, who took 
his name when both were long past their prime, 
belonged to a cultured family settled in France. 
Without beauty or attractive sweetness, she pos- 
sessed gifts pre-eminently valued by our neighbours ; 
vivacious, clever, an inspirer of good talk rather than 
a good talker, above all she was what French folks 
call malicieztsement spirituelle, ready wit being 
ofttimes seasoned with malice. Thus endowed and 

thus circumstanced, the Englishwoman, then as in 

107 



108 AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 

her youth, attained great popularity in the first 
literary circles of Paris, from first to last her career 
proving a social success. 

Chateaubriand died in 1848, Mme. Recamier in 
1849, Mme. Mohl in a measure taking the great 
lady's place. From the date of her marriage to the 
fall of Louis Napoleon, she figured as the queen of 
a salon, daily reunions keeping up the spirit of an 
illustrious period. Informal dinners were given on 
certain days during the week, certain habitues having 
their covers always laid for them; among these 
being Mignet, Thiers, Michelet and Victor Cousin. 
Dinner over, the men would nod in the smoking- 
room, the ladies would curl themselves up on sofas 
in the salon and take a nap, waking for the general 
reception. Then the battledore and shuttlecock of 
wits, the intellectual give and take began afresh, not 
only Parisian, but cosmopolitan beaux esprits taking 
part in the symposium. 

It was during May 1871 that I happened to be the 
fellow-guest of Mme. Mohl in a Sussex country 
house. Not only had she sedulously cultivated the 
mental, but also the modish traditions of a former 
epoch. In her person, she evoked the image of an 
aged, but in this case not beautiful Recamier, still 
wearing curls and robe decolletee. Who for a 
moment could have supposed that this society- 
loving, quaint little old lady was the heroine of a 
romance only second to the most sentimental story 
in modern history? Yet so it was. Until a few 
years ago perhaps even the name of Julie de Les- 
pinasse was unknown to but a restricted English 
public. Her career having been turned into a story 



AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 109 

by a popular novelist is now pretty generally known. 
But Lady Rose's Daughter, however skilfully 
treated, could not be half so absorbing as the career 
of the immortelle amante. 

Widely as Mary Clarke differed from the French 
sentimentalist, circumstances and character alike 
provoke a comparison. Both women owed their fas- 
cination to mental and social gifts only, to both for 
many years love-making on paper was the prime 
business of the day, both fell ardently in love with 
two men at the same time, and neither married either 
of their lovers. Divergences of character were wide 
indeed. The Frenchwoman adored by D'Alembert 
among others, the Egeria at whose feet sat men of 
the great Turgot's calibre, was sympathy and 
amiableness impersonated. Therein lay her mag- 
netism. 

Mary Clarke, on the contrary, staunch as she was 
in her friendships, was fiercely jealous in her love 
affairs, and lacked that tact, intuition and penetrative 
appreciation of others in which Julie de Lespinasse 
was supremely endowed. Writing in a foreign 
tongue, too, her letters want the spontaneous grace 
of one who wrote French as she spoke it, in all its 
purity and strength. But as a piece of self-revela- 
tion, the love-story revealed in the correspondence 
just given to the world has no little interest. 



II 

In 1824 Mary Clarke, being just twenty-five, met 
middle-aged litterateur, now forgotten, named 



110 AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 

Claude Fauriel. The first impassioned letters from 
which the late M. Rod recently published selec- 
tions in the Revue des Deux Mondes, were written 
by her in Italy during the aforenamed year, and we 
must turn to the last, penned at St. Leonards-on-Sea 
two decades later, if we would understand this 
strange history. 

From Florence she thus wrote to her lover after 
a very brief acquaintance : " Who is it who governs 
every action of my life, if not yourself? Are you 
not from me the beginning, the middle and the end 
of everything ? " 

To such outpourings Fauriel from the very first 
replied in measured terms. Thus in a quite early 
missive he told his " douce, chere amie " (his sweet, 
dear friend) " I could wish that in every step you 
take there should be some inducement wholly irre- 
spective of myself, in fact, that you decide upon 
every course as if I did not so much as exist." 

It seems quite evident that despite the magnetism 
of Mary Clarke's personality rather, we should say, 
intellect this self -coddling, self-occupied bachelor, 
many years her senior, had evidently no thought 
whatever of marriage. Herein lies the pitifulness of 
the story. Perpetually asking bread, ever put off with 
stones, for upwards of twenty years Mary Clarke 
nursed chimeras. Never, surely, did any woman 
allow herself to be so blinded ! Fauriel, moreover, 
as was well known, had for years been the devoted 
and open cavaliere servente of the fascinating Mar- 
quise de Condorcet. As known to us by this corre- 
spondence he does not at all appeal to our sym- 
pathies. Beginning life as a soldier, later occupying 



AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE Jll 

an official post, later still he entered on the career 
of authorship, and with some success. He was an 
intimate friend of Manzoni, and his guest when in 
Italy. His most important work, a history of 
Provencal poetry, has long been superseded. A 
man spoiled by feminine adulation, one far more 
inclined to let himself be adored than to adore, such 
was the protagonist of Mary Clarke's romance. 

On the other hand, it must be admitted that the 
lover's hanging-on is as much to be wondered at 
as the lady's constancy. Why did not a precise 
explanation for once and for all make matters clear? 
Fauriel had no intentions either honourable or the 
contrary, no desire to offer Mary either his name or 
a left-handed devotion. Sentimentality, a lover- 
like friendship sufficed, and rather than forfeit these 
he put up with bitterest recrimination, outbursts of 
fierce jealousy and quite unconventional suggestions. 
In other words, it was from herself, not from the 
lover, that came a proposal of marriage ! 

In one of his letters, most of which are apologetic 
or in a strain of self-defence, he wrote : " When you 
deigned to express your desire that our destinies 
should be made one, I held back, alarmed at the 
uncertainty of my future and of my income." And 
elsewhere, apparently after some more plain speak- 
ing on her part, he wrote that her heaped-up 
reproaches made him tremble for the future, that is 
to say, the future she desired. 

In another letter he tells her that the work in 
hand on Proven9al poetry was the object of his life. 
Yet she refused to accept his views. The years 
rolled on, each bringing effusive intercourse on 



112 AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 

paper, with alternating quarrels and patched-up 
reconciliation. On one occasion Fauriel had again 
and again expressed his intention of not taking a 
certain route to Italy, thereby meeting her on the 
way. Because she had set her heart upon this plan 
she persisted in believing that he would renounce 
his own, which he refused to do. " Dear friend," 
Fauriel replied to her angrily reproachful letters, " it 
would be much less sad if we ceased this corre- 
spondence altogether than to continue it, as letters 
only cause misunderstanding and render us both 
unhappy." 

Mary Clarke candidly avowed that all her troubles 
arose from ill-regulated passion and imagination. 

" May God give me power to overcome these ! " 
she ejaculates in her diary. In 1832, that is to say, 
after eight years' intercourse and letter-writing, she 
realizes that marriage was as far from Fauriel's 
thoughts as ever. In an enormously long and pas- 
sionate outpouring she bitterly upbraids him, ending 
thus : " I believe in your goodness of heart and that 
your nature is good, but you little realize the value 
to me of every moment spent in your presence, of 
every word that drops from your lips, each a pearl 
to treasure up memories of these recurring again 
and again when I am alone." 



Ill 

We now come to an incident in Mary Clarke's 
career more than any other recalling that of Julie 
de Lespinasse. Just as the eighteenth-century bel- 



AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 113 

esprit was deeply in love with the loyal young 
Marquis de Moira and the flighty dilettante Guibert 
at the same time, so the arch-attractive English- 
woman was one day writing long letters to her " dear 
angel" Fauriel, and the next having a lover-like 
tete-a-tete with her second adorer, this one no lesser 
personage than Victor Cousin. The leader of a 
great philosophical and literary movement, the splen- 
did orator, brilliant writer and member of all the 
learned bodies in France, could not resist Mary 
Clarke's caustic wit and keen intelligence. It is even 
surmised that at one time he thought of marriage ; if 
so the mood quickly passed. With his friend and 
rival, Cousin's attitude was perfectly straight- 
forward. He showed the utmost desire not in the 
least thing to compromise the lady, and for a time a 
curious tripartite game was played. 

Fauriel hoped that the other's declaration would 
free him from an embarrassing situation, Cousin 
holding back, as he said, actuated by motives of 
delicacy, Mary Clarke by turns hoping, despairing 
and, it must be admitted roundly reproaching both. 

By the philosopher her exacerbations were an- 
swered thus : " What would you have me do, 
Mary ? We cannot separate ourselves from Fauriel." 
In her diary an interview with Cousin is thus de- 
scribed 

" I rested my hea'd on his shoulder, he folded me 
in his arms, I regarded by turns the heavens and his 
countenance. But heavens, how can such transports 
be described ! " 

This dallying with sentiment, this courtship result- 
ing neither in marriage nor in self-abandonment 



114 AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 

would be inexplicable on the part of the two men 
but for Mary Clarke's intellectual charms and per- 
haps also for the manners of the times. Despite 
her captious temper and moods of fiery jealousy, 
despite her terrible English accent, the hard- 
featured little Englishwoman proved talismanic. 
The Cousin interlude soon ended, but the corre- 
spondence with Fauriel was carried on, her last 
letter, dated from St. Leonards-on-Sea, November 
1843, being a mere wail of despair. " My letter is 
very sad," she wrote, " but it is less sad than myself. 
Every object to which I turn is leaden-hued. I 
should be better off in Paris, not that I should be in 
the least degree happier, but there I could drown 
care in diversion. Wisely Madame de Stael says 
that Paris is the only place in the world in which 
happiness can be dispensed with. Here not a 
creature exists the sight of whom gives me pleasure. 
Folks go and come leaving me absolutely indifferent. 
At dawn I can never say to myself that before going 
to rest I shall have enjoyed a single moment. What 
a colourless, insipid existence is mine ! Adieu, I 
have no longer sufficient courage to wish for another 
meeting, not knowing whether it would give you 
pleasure or enough pleasure. Moderation I 
execrate." 

Four years later the following notification was sent 
to French friends and acquaintances 

" To Monsieur and Madame Mrs. 

Frewen Turner has the honour to inform you of the 
marriage of her sister Mary Elizabeth Clarke to 
Monsieur Jules Mohl, Member of the Institute, 
Paris, nth of August, 1847." 



AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 115 

The heroine of this romance was now fifty-seven, 
M. Mohl being ten years her junior. A diverting 
story is recounted of the civil marriage. According 
to French law, a bride is obliged to tell her age; 
when requested by the Mayor of the arrondisse- 
ment to comply with this formula, this one replied, 
:< You may throw me into the Seine, Monsieur le 
Maire, but you will never get me to tell you how 
old I am." 

A gallant Frenchman, no matter how tried by red 
tape, could not, of course, show himself obdurate, 
and the matter was passed over with presumably 
polite guesswork. Then followed twenty-three 
years of social success, the historic salon in the Rue 
du Bac being only broken up by the Franco-German 
War. Meantime Fauriel had died, and with great 
generosity the learned Orientalist published the work 
of his wife's lover on Provencal poetry. 

The most curious part of this Anglo-French 
romance remains to be told. In a testamentary docu- 
ment dated April 1855, Madame Mohl, being then 
sixty-five, ordered that her entire correspondence 
with Fauriel and her voluminous journals should be 
published at a given period after her decease. 
Further instalments of both are promised consisting 
of criticism and reminiscences. 

What could have induced this woman of the world 
to desire such publicity? Only one motive seems 
acceptable. For the disinterested savant, her hus- 
band, her feeling was evidently of intellectual com- 
radeship only. He was no cher ange, but simply 
" Mohl " t ; to the last she loved Fauriel and believed 
in him ; posterity, she perhaps thought, would render 

I 2 



116 AN ANGLO-FRENCH ROMANCE 

justice to his works. Divided throughout life, 
their names should be linked together in literary 
history. 

M. Mohl died in 1876; his wife, who had ever 
dreaded longevity, lived to be ninety-three. 



V 

A 'GOD-INTOXICATED* FRENCHMAN 
JEAN REYNAUD 



A ' GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCH- 
MAN: JEAN REYNAUD 

IF I were to choose an epithet for the subject of 
this paper, I should style him perhaps the most 
ethereal-minded among later French writers, or I 
might aptly borrow the words of one German poet 
applied to another, and describe him as a " God- 
intoxicated " Frenchman. The purest and deepest 
religiousness lay at the root of all his thoughts and 
actions; and though his chief philosophical work 
was condemned by an ecclesiastical conclave of 
Perigueux as teeming with mundane science and 
blasphemies, it would be hard to name any other 
thinker of his time more thoroughly imbued with the 
real spirit of Christianity. But before examining his 
works, let us look at himself. 

Jean Reynaud was born at Lyons in 1806 of an 
honourable and once rich family. Owing to re- 
verses of fortune, he was brought up with his two 
brothers in the simplest and hardiest fashion. His 
mother was a remarkable woman. As if foreseeing 
the contemplative future of the boy, she led him in 
his earliest years to observe natural objects, especi- 
ally the stars, of which he was to write afterwards 
so enthusiastically. She reared him a child of the 
open air, and a child of the open air he remained till 
the last. With the rapt appreciation of a Thoreau, 

he has described natural beauty alike on a grand 

119 



120 GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

scale or in detail. His schools and tutors were the 
hills and woods, starry nights and flowery fields. 
He not only enjoyed nature, but tried to understand 
it, giving himself to close observation and silent 
pondering. Nevertheless he received the needful 
training for a practical career, and in 1827, with one 
of his brothers, quitted the 6cole Polytechnique 
among the foremost students, and entered upon a 
course of studies and travel as a pupil of the ficole 
des Mines. These travels in the Black Forest, the 
Harz Mountains and Corsica contributed to develop 
the mental and physical endowments from which he 
was afterwards to reap good results. No peril or 
hardship daunted him; nothing escaped his quick 
eye. He was a born mountaineer, astonishing even 
the chamois hunters by feats of daring and dex- 
terity, his delight in scenery and adventure leading 
him to higher contemplation. From Corsica, in his 
twenty-fourth year, he thus wrote to his mother : 
"Oh! my mother, an immense joy fills my soul. 
No more emptiness, no more spleen for me. Yester- 
day the idea of God became manifest to my mind 
without a cloud." 

About this time a new intellectual era had set in 
throughout France. Men's minds, especially young 
minds, were stirred with a fervour that was not 
entirely social, political, or philosophic, but a mix- 
ture of all these. The Socialistic tendencies of the 
time are evinced in this motto, chosen by a band of 
students of the Ecole Polytechnique : " Ameliora- 
tion, both physical and intellectual, of the poorest 
and most laborious classes." No wonder that to an 
enthusiastic nature Socialism should appear the 



GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 121 

inauguration of a golden age. St. Simon, one of 
the purest and most elevated of Socialistic leaders, 
had taught his disciples to look for a perfected state 
of society and regenerated humanity on earth, rather 
than in the fabled epochs of poets or the celestial 
mansions of theologians. :< The golden age is 
before us and not behind," he wrote : " it is for us 
to hasten its coming for our children." Jean Rey- 
naud, then in all the effervescing enthusiasm and 
self-devotion of youth, joined the Saint Simonians, 
so aptly styled by Henry Martin, ce rendez-vous de 
tant d' intelligences destinees a prendre des routes si 
diverses (this rendezvous of so many intellects des- 
tined to follow paths so divergent). St. Simonianism 
by no means ended where it began, and the follies 
and excesses of Menilmontant were far from enter- 
ing into the programme of its founder. This may be 
summed up in the word altruism. " I have given up 
everything to follow these men," wrote the young 
philosopher, on renouncing the career he had begun 
so promisingly. " I will fight under their banner till 
my death, for it is holy." 

He had not long enrolled himself as a St. Simon- 
ian, when he was destined to bitter disenchantment. 
The Pere Enfantin, then at the height of his 
popularity, soon enounced those doctrines concern- 
ing the relation of the sexes which cast so much 
odium on Socialism generally. Jean Reynaud, 
after eloquently combating such ideas in vain, 
retired from the society mortified, disquieted, and 
not knowing where to seek new ideals. I must 
pass briefly over the following years of hard study, 
mingled with active literary life in Paris. He 



122 GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

joined Pierre Leroux in the editorship of the Revue 
Ency elope clique, and when that journal ceased to 
appear from want of contributors, became sole 
editor of the Encyclopedic Nouvelle. ; He also 
contributed largely to the Magasin Pittoresque, and 
a selection of his miscellaneous papers was pub- 
lished under the title of Lectures Variees. From 
1834 to the eventful year of 1848 was a period of 
continued intellectual development and creative- 
ness. The striking fragment, "L'lnfinite des 
Cieux," published in the Revue Encyclopedique, 
proved the germ of his chief work, Terre et del; 
and the still more original paper on Druidism, 
which appeared in the same journal, doubtless sug- 
gested to him the book by which, in his own country, 
he has been finally appraised, namely, L 'Esprit de 
la Gaule. The revolution of February for a time 
put an end to these quiet labours. Like every other 
true patriot, he threw heart and soul into the popular 
movement, displaying upon every occasion that per- 
fect mastery of self, and that serene, indomitable 
courage which marked him as a leader among men. 
Associated with his friend, the noble-minded 
Schoelcher, in the Provisional Government, and 
named Deputy and Under Secretary of State, he 
put his shoulder to the wheel and concentrated all 
his energies on the subject of educational reform. 
But his Socialistic tendencies manifested in a 
circular wherein he insisted upon the necessity of 
recruiting representatives of the people among the 
people surely a logical sequence of a democratic 
government ! excited great acrimony. Reynaud 
declared himself in favour of electing not only the 



* GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 123 

peasant proprietors, but school-masters, to the 
Chamber, a class of men at that time held in un- 
justifiable contempt, and on the appearance of this 
programme he was violently abused by anti-Re- 
publican journals. We must study M. Hanotaux's 
great work to realize the slow growth of the demo- 
cratic idea in France. Reynaud was a theorist in 
advance of his epoch, and his political career a 
failure. His ardent patriotism, passionate pity for 
the poor and the ignorant, noble aspirations and 
ideals, had not been sufficiently tempered in the 
school of practical life, or perhaps, as those con- 
cluded who knew him best, he retired too soon from 
the combat. " In six months' time he would have 
been stronger than all of us put together," said one 
of his colleagues in the Government; and Beranger, 
always coy of praise, openly expressed his admira- 
tion for Reynaud's lofty attitude and gifts of oratory. 
He seemed to be one of those born to govern ; pose, 
look, mien, speech, all combined to inspire reverence 
and enthusiasm. Disappointed at the failure of his 
efforts, he now retired from the arena of political 
strife altogether, and absorbed himself in philo- 
sophical studies. 

The last important act of his life was a refusal to 
accept the candidateship for the Chamber when it 
was offered to him at the general elections of 1863. 
" I regret," he wrote to the electors, " not to be able 
to accept the honour you press upon me, but I 
cannot reconcile it with my conscience to acknow- 
ledge a constitution which has not liberty as its 
basis." 

Such in its barren outline is the man's uneventful 



124 GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

life, but when we fill in the details it becomes very 
interesting as a study of character. The most un- 
important incident, the least little trait, betokens the 
magnanimity of a nature whose keynote was heroism. 
An eye-witness relates the following occurrence that 
took place during the blood-stained days of July : 
"We were camped on the Place de la Concorde 
with the National Guards of our commune. It was 
on the third day of the contest. The battle was 
drawing to a close. All at once a workman, un- 
armed, and wearing a blue blouse, appeared, walk- 
ing quietly across the place. The combatants, cry- 
ing, ' A traitor, a traitor ! ' rushed upon him with 
pointed bayonets. We tried to hold them back in 
vain, and the unfortunate man, overcome with terror, 
set off at full speed, pursued by some cuirassiers of 
the Champs Elysees, who, seeing his flight, deemed 
him guilty. In an instant he was surrounded, and 
fell to the ground, his blood flowing, when a civilian 
rushed forward from the crowd, and at the risk of 
being shot down threw himself between pursuers 
and pursued. Quick as lightning, without opening 
his lips, he tore from his breast his Deputy's scarf 
and threw it about the victim. The swords were at 
once lowered, the bayonets dropped; the Deputy's 
scarf symbol of the nation became a palladium. 
The unknown saviour was Jean Reynaud ! " 

There was austerity, nay, stoicism, mingled with 
intensest enjoyment of intellectual and natural 
beauty, in this gifted nature, as many stories of his 
early life testify. In those days he had been obliged 
to undergo many privations, and he so schooled 
himself as to " break the body," in monastic phrase, 



GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 125 

and attain a serene indifference to material ease and 
luxury. Take the following example of his rigid 
adherence to what was a guiding principle of life. 
At a time when he often dined upon dry bread, he 
called upon a friend at the dinner-hour, and was 
invited to stay and partake. Blunt refusal. '' Then 
you have already dined?" asks his host. "No." 
"Why, then, refuse to dine with me?" "Because 
I have no dinner at home." ; ' The more reason for 
sharing mine." " The less reason," answers Rey- 
naud. " In the first place, I will not turn a friend's 
house into an inn, and friendship into parasitism. 
Secondly, if I sit down hungry at your board to-day, 
I shall come to-morrow and sit down to it, just 
because I am hungry. Thus my body would have 
asserted its authority, and I will have no masters, 
least of all that one." His friend looking at him 
astonished, he continued gaily, " Oh ! I have accus- 
tomed this body of mine to obey me, I assure you ; 
in my long student travels I used to say to it, on 
setting out, you will have no breakfast till you have 
accomplished six leagues. The six leagues passed, 
it begins to grumble. Two more, says I, and it goes 
grumbling on. Come, I add sharply, grumbling is 
of no use; go on and be quiet. And I was obeyed, 
as I shall be obeyed to-day." Whereupon he went 
home to eat his bit of bread. 

He had. a passionate fondness for animals, and 
the mystery of their sufferings troubled him greatly. 
When, in 1842, he retired to the solitary hamlet of 
Vineuil, near Chantilly, there meditating and writing 
out his two chief works, he surrounded himself with 
pet animals, especially birds. Peacocks had a 



126 * GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

strange fascination for his artistic nature. One day, 
watching them with a friend, as they sat majestically 
perched on a roof-top at sunset, he said, " Do they 
not seem to salute the god of their native country, 
and delight to scintillate their plumage in the fire 
of its departing rays ? " He delighted also in flowers 
and plants, and was a skilled botanist and geologist. 
But perhaps his darling study was that of the stars, 
and none has written of starry lore more rapturously. 
" I doubt not," he writes in Tene et del, " that if 
there existed on the surface of the world a single 
spot only from whence we could survey the mysteri- 
ous structure of the universe, travellers would flock 
from the most remote parts to that privileged place ; 
as it is, the habit of seeing the stars ends by blunting 
this noble curiosity in most of us." 

His contemplative solitude at Vineuil was broken 
in the most romantic and unexpected manner. At 
the age of thirty-seven he had retired apparently 
from the world and given up domestic life, to consort 
with nature and his books only, when the daring but 
kindly intervention of friends saved him from a life- 
long isolation. 

There was living at the same time, within fifty 
leagues of his retreat, a very wealthy lady, almost 
as solitary as himself with equal ardour devoted to 
the pursuit of science and philosophy. Why not 
bring these kindred souls together, thought common 
friends who knew them intimately? The project 
was matured, and, in spite of Jean Reynaud's 
timidity and apprehension at the thought of linking 
another existence with his own, ultimately carried 
out. A meeting was effected between the young but 



'GOD-INTOXICATED' FRENCHMAN 127 

prematurely white-haired philosopher and his 
Egeria, which resulted in twenty years of blissful 
married life. By his marriage, too, his worldly cir- 
cumstances improved; a small inheritance, added to 
his wife's fortune, enabled him to live in that in- 
dependent ease and rustic elegance he could so 
thoroughly appreciate. After the storms and con- 
flicts of his youth came smooth years of domestic 
harmony, and the amenities of country life. Here 
he occupied his leisure hours in gardening, glowing 
with all a naturalist's ardour over a new botanical 
specimen or rare plant. Long before his death, 
however, the insidious and painful disease from 
which he died had made havoc of that finely organ- 
ized constitution and Herculean frame, and already, 
in 1 86 1, he wrote to his friend Henri Martin, the 
renowned historian : " I am discontented with 
myself. I have fallen into a sort of inertia. Yes, 
at my age we find ourselves so near the other life 
that we are more disposed to take interest in that 
than in the present. We say our task is ended ; and 
in seeing its insignificance, become resigned in 
thinking that another time it will be better 
done." 

But even those who knew him best refused to 
believe that the end was so near. Though overcome 
with fits of profound melancholy, he lost none of 
his imposing presence and great personal beauty, 
" cette apparence Olympienne," as his biographer, 
M. Legouve, styles it, and of which all his friends 
speak so enthusiastically. He died in 1863, and 
was buried according to the rites of the Catholic 
Church in the village cemetery of Neuilly. Although 



128 * GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

a conclave of bishops had condemned Jean Rey- 
naud as a heretic and a blasphemer a short time 
before, the Church did not refuse her blessing over 
his grave. 

The task of summarizing such a life is easy; but 
when we come to an estimate of the author and his 
writings great difficulties present themselves. We 
have only to look at two of the many criticisms 
passed upon them to see how differently they are 
regarded by writers of opposed tendencies. M. 
Taine, reviewing Terre et del in the Revue des 
Deux Mondes soon after its appearance, whilst fully 
appreciating the elevation of thought and beauty of 
style characterizing the work throughout, regards it 
as utterly failing to establish that harmony between 
religion and science which was the end the author 
proposed to himself. M. Henri Martin writes of 
the same work, after a careful analysis : " The only 
praise becoming a book of like scope may be 
summed up in a few words, * C'est un livre de vie ' : 
(it is a book full of life) ; and he adds : " To sum up 
our own opinions on these vast questions Theodicy, 
namely, the science of God, exists, in so far as it 
can exist; and the religion of the Middle Ages, the 
philosophy of the eighteenth century, and the various 
sects of the nineteenth, have proved insufficient for 
the spiritual needs of humanity. The effort of Jean 
Reynaud is, therefore, legitimate and necessary. 
The way he opens to us is a true way, and we utter 
the prayer from the bottom of our hearts that this 
magnanimous appeal to the spirits of France may 
be responded to." 

The characteristic of the philosophical work, 



* GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 129 

Terre et del, is a consistent and logically developed 
protest against the theological teaching of the 
Middle Ages. The writer's mind is overwhelmed 
with commiseration for those who, in his poetic 
phraseology, have enrolled themselves sous la triste 
banniere du passe (under the melancholy banner 
of the past). In his opinion, the writers of the 
eighteenth century have also done their work, and 
in order to prevent us from returning to the 
mediaeval spirit and paganism, a new and pure 
school of religious metaphysics is necessary. Then, 
as a natural sequence of this proposition, he sets 
before him those problems which have perplexed 
philosophers, from Pythagoras down to Schopen- 
hauer. 

What is the nature and destiny of the soul? he 
asks. Whence does it come ? Whither does it go ? 
What is the part played in the scheme of the uni- 
verse by the worlds around us? Are they peopled, 
and what is the nature of their inhabitants ? To sum 
up, he seeks the universal law of life, and the con- 
clusions he arrives at are, if not in the interest of 
certain dogmas of the Church, incontestably in the 
interests of religiousness and morality. M. Legouve 
observes in his criticism of this work, and all those 
who are thoroughly acquainted with French youth 
will concur in the opinion, that the vital issue now 
is no longer between Protestant and Catholic, Uni- 
tarianjmd Trinitarian, but between scepticism and 
belief. The cardinal points of Jean Reynaud's 
doctrine namely, that the soul is immortal, that 
human life is but a link in the chain of universal 
being, that humanity is progressive, ever marching 



130 'GOD-INTOXICATED' FRENCHMAN 

onwards towards perfection, that there is neither 
heaven nor hell, but that our planet, indeed, is itself 
a part of heaven can but lead the mind to a loftier 
conception of existence, whether regarded as a whole 
or a part. He accepted the dictum of the great 
Kepler : " Hoc enim ccelum est, in quo vivimus et 
movemur et sumus, nos, et omnia mundana cor- 
pora" (This is heaven, the Cosmos, the universe 
itself, in which we live and move and have our 
being, with all other corporeities). No one was 
ever more strongly impressed with that belief in 
immortality, of which he writes so eloquently and 
which he traces back so proudly to his intellectual 
progenitors of ancient Gaul. Death for him meant 
merely a translation from one stage of being to 
another; in perfecting themselves, others, and the 
world in which they live, human beings nearest 
approach God. 

The plan of the work is not happy, or at best 
hazardous, being thrown into the form of a dialogue 
between a philosopher and a theologian. In fact, it 
is a dialogue after Platonic fashion, but wanting 
Platonic drama and movement. This defect is in 
a great measure redeemed by the charms of style 
and the originality of thought predominating 
throughout. Reynaud's prose is admirable. There 
are passages that recall the solemnity of Pascal and 
Bossuet, whilst, as has been aptly said, he is never 
the author, but always the man. 

Take as a specimen of his speculative mood the 
following passage from Tene et del, where he is 
writing of the probable progress of the world, and 
the effect of scientific knowledge carried to a pitch 



' GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 131 

even to-day hardly to be realized. With regard to 
international commerce and its results upon general 
advancement and well-being, he says 

"Adam did not more entirely possess the fruits 
of his narrow Paradise than we in the present day 
possess all the combined products of the seas and 
continents of our vast inheritance. This common 
enjoyment of the fruits of the earth would not be a 
sufficient corrective of its vast size, were it not for 
the ease with which, in contradistinction to our 
ancestors, we are enabled to transport ourselves 
from one place to another, and to maintain our 
relations with various parts of the globe. Such is 
the result of world-wide intercourse. So lively has 
become the correspondence between the various 
quarters of the world, that letters and travellers are 
perpetually crossing each other on their way. And 
as voyages and journeys become longer and more 
frequent, these also increase in speed and facility, 
so that the extent of the globe and its relation to 
man are determined, not by relative size, but by the 
ease with which we can reach the most distant parts, 
the result being that the dimensions of the world, 
instead of being fixed, progressively diminish from 
day to day. Who, indeed, does not perceive that, 
viewed by the light of geography, the earth is in- 
finitely smaller to us than it was to our forefathers 
that each year, in consequence of the improved 
methods of communication, it suffers further diminu- 
tion, and that it is destined to become still more 
limited to our descendants ? So, so far as the trans- 
mission of thought is concerned, distance no longer 
exists; by a miracle, before which our forerunners 

K.2 



132 GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

would have stood confounded, we shall soon be 
enabled to converse with the antipodes as easily as 
with our next-door neighbour. Thus, whilst the 
ancients could admire Divine power in bowing 
before the majesty of the earth, we should see our- 
selves compelled to take a very limited view of the 
handiworks of the Creator if we were obliged to 
judge of them by an abode where already we begin 
to find ourselves cramped for space, where the 
longest voyages are mere beaten tracks, and, to 
sum up, where already statisticians begin to tremble 
when they think of the little room that will be left 
for posterity. Happily we are more than compen- 
sated for the lost majesty of the earth by the new 
vistas astronomers have opened in the heavens 2 so 
that whilst the first appears narrower and narrower, 
the sidereal world conversely astounds us more and 
more by its immensity." 

This passage is cited more as a sample of the 
author's manner of thinking than writing, which is 
here, perhaps, a little prolix. He is so anxious to 
be understood that he is apt to elucidate over-much. 
But it is, above all, of the stars that he writes with 
understanding and witchery. " Ah ! " he writes, 
"how well I can understand the irritation of the 
Middle Ages against Galileo ! That problem of 
the sun's fixity contained so many others. The ter- 
restrial globe ceasing to occupy the centre, and to 
form a rallying-point of the universe, all precon- 
ceived cosmical ideas being overturned, where then 
to look for Paradise and Hell?" And in this 
dialogue between the philosopher and the theolo- 
gian, the last fares, of course, worst. Not only 



' GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 133 

Purgatory and Hell, but the celestial Paradise of 
the Church crumbles to pieces 

" No more time," says the first ; " no more change ; 
never more anything new; no more acts of charity 
displayed by one human being towards another; no 
more salutary reflections, no more aspirations after 
the Divinity; the elect in their places for ever and 
ever in Paradise, the damned in theirs below. The 
time is gone when good men can delight themselves 
in lifting their brethren out of evil, and in feeling 
that even the created world yields to their efforts 
and gains each day, owing to them an added grace, 
and added beauty, where those who have had the 
misfortune to go astray are able, after their lapse, to 
return to virtue and follow the straight road in com- 
pany of the righteous. . . . There is no more pro- 
gress to hope for in this terrible succession of age 
upon age, neither for oneself, nor for others, whether 
in heaven or in hell, and the law of unchangeable- 
ness is henceforth the law of the universe. . . . Ah ! 
how this Paradise repels me ! how infinitely I prefer 
my life, with all its misery and tribulations, to such 
an immortality and such a beatitude ! 

'There were virtues in the world. There are 
none in heaven. The logic of theologians has ex- 
pelled them," he adds; and a hundred passages 
might be cited to show how intensely the super- 
stitious teaching of the Church in these days 
weighed upon his spirits. He saw that the only hope 
for France lay in the emancipation of the young 
from sacerdotal guidance; and when he combats at 
such length the cardinal doctrines concerning 
original sin, eternal punishment, and the nature of 



134 * GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

angels, there can be no doubt that it was the ignorant 
and the younger of his countrypeople he had in 
view. The fact that great scientific attainments 
should be brought to bear upon these questions in 
France is not astonishing; but that a philosophic 
teacher, the basis of whose system is the purest and 
most ardent Theism, should be a Frenchman, and 
that he should have had a large following, may 
perhaps seem matter for astonishment. The edition 
of Terre et del before me, published in 1866. is 
the fifth, and has been superseded by others. Such 
recognition of a work which, according to the bishops 
in conclave at Perigueux, could hardly be matched 
for monstrous blasphemies, must, at the time, have 
given uneasy feelings to many a professor of the- 
ology. Whether, indeed, science and religion are 
reconcilable remains matter for debate. Certain it 
is that Jean Reynaud's attempt in this direction has 
resulted in a memorable book. 

His speculative turn, added to wide scientific 
attainments, led him to curious and subtle inquiries 
into natural phenomena and the probable results of 
advanced knowledge. Take, for example, certain 
passages in the first division of the volume, upon the 
sea, rain, the desert. Here, instead of metaphysical 
theories, we have lucid expositions of such problems 
as offer themselves to observers of nature. 

And he goes on to predict, with regard to all 
phenomena, an increasing development of man's 
power over nature. The keynote of the work must 
be sought in that ancient Druidic doctrine of the 
continuity of existence and the immortality of the 
soul still further developed in the Esprit de la 



GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 135 

Gaule. True heritor of the spiritual teachers and 
pontiffs of ancient Gaul, for him, in the words of 
his favourite classic poet, death, indeed, was but a 
midway halt in never-ending existence 

Longae vitae 
Mors media est. 

It is easy to conceive the ardour which would be 
kindled in the breast of any noble-minded French 
boy by the perusal of Caesar's narrative. Like Jean 
Reynaud, he would glory in the notion of kinship 
with the magnanimous Vercingetorix, and would 
delight in every fragment of tradition bearing on the 
sad but splendid piece of history of which the youth- 
ful "chief of a hundred chiefs" forms the central 
figure. The keynote of the Esprit de la Gaule is 
to be found in this clinging to primitive nationality. 
Jean Reynaud saw in himself a scion rather of the 
Gaul than of the Roman or the Frank ; and his out- 
burst of enthusiasm gave the impetus to those Celtic 
studies in France which have since borne such rich 
fruit. To use M. Legouve's words, "Son livre 
reveilla 1'esprit Gaulois en France." M. Henri 
Martin, in the first volume of his history, largely 
acknowledges his frequent obligations to one who 
was the inspirer not only of the historian and the 
archaeologist, but the dramatic poet. Montanelli's 
tragedy of Camma sheds added lustre on that hero- 
ine of ancient Gaul whose story is so pathetically 
told by Amedee Thierry in his Histoire des Gaulois. 
These are instances among many. The author's 
method of treating a subject is nowhere better seen 
than in this work. Tradition, folk-lore, architecture, 
customs, are all laid under contribution, the result 



136 GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

being a compendium of fact and suggestion quite 
marvellous when we consider the scantiness of the 
materials at command. Of all the classic writers, 
Lucan alone seems to have grasped the spirit of that 
race so terrible to its foes because it " feared not 
death" that race which Caesar with all his legions 
found so hard to conquer that race which, like the 
Hebrew, had arrived at a belief in one God invisible 
and alone. Even Lucan, evidently full of interest 
and sympathy though he be, consecrates a few lines 
only to the theme of the Druids and their belief. I 
give Christopher Marlowe's translation of this 
famous passage, as being more poetical than Rowe's, 
though in many respects Rowe's is preferable 

And you, French Bardi, whose immortal pens 

Renown the valiant souls slain in your wars, 

Sit safe at home and chant sweet poesy. 

And, Druides, you now in peace renew 

Your barbarous customs and sinister rites ; 

In unfelled woods and sacred groves you dwell ; 

And only gods and heavenly powers you know, 

Or only know you nothing; for you hold 

That souls pass not to silent Erebus, 

Or Pluto's bloodless kingdom, but elsewhere 

Resume a body ; so (if truth you sing) 

Death brings long life. Doubtless these Northern men, 

Whom death, the greatest of all fears, affrights not, 

Are blest by such sweet error ; this makes them 

Run on the sword's point, and desire to die, 

And shame to spare life which being lost is won. 

From Lucan and other writers, ancient, mediaeval, 
or modern, who have touched upon the subject, Jean 
Reynaud builds up a structure which, if not history, 
is at least a mine of suggestion. No one can read 
even the cold narrative of Caesar without being 
dazed by the heroic qualities displayed on the losing 



* GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 137 

side, and the Roman conqueror is himself forced 
into an occasional expression of admiration. Put- 
ting together Caesar's narrative and every fragment 
contributed by Lucan, Strabo, Pomponius Mela and 
other writers, there is little enough, yet ample 
wherewithal to inspire an enthusiastic and thor- 
oughly national writer. For him, indeed, the theme 
was sacred, and his ardour awakened a keen interest 
in Celtic literature and antiquities in France. We 
have only to turn to writers like Cambry, travelling 
through the dolmen regions of Western France 
nearly a hundred years ago, to realize the former 
apathy of French people with regard to this subject. 
This state of things seemed not much better when 
Jean Reynaud wrote three-quarters of a century ago. 

" Whilst the smallest fragments," he says, " bear- 
ing on the civilization of Greece and Rome receive 
the most minute care, those monuments which belong 
to our own history are left to the same fate as the 
stones by the wayside. In the early Christian epochs 
they were doomed to destruction by fanaticism, but 
this has been less guilty than our own neglect. It is 
time that a different feeling should be displayed. 
Such venerable monuments ought to be invested 
with authority as the traditions of our ancestors. 
Too long silent, they should now discourse to us on 
the genius and independence of our race." 

Elsewhere he says, in writing of fairies, "We do 
not see why our national mythology, without exclud- 
ing the Greek, should not accompany it in element- 
ary education " ; and he appeals to his countrypeople 
to rescue from oblivion every fragment of fairy- and 
folk-lore, in order that the imagination of their 



138 'GOD-INTOXICATED' FRENCHMAN 

children may be moulded after the fashion of their 
fathers : " remontant aux sources de la Gaule pour 
nous y retremper, nous moulons I'imagination de nos 
enfans sur les heureux patrons de rimagination de 
nos peres." This was written in 1844, and we well 
know how the appeal has been answered. With the 
fascinating volumes of Emile Souvestre and Ville- 
marque in his hands, to say nothing of contemporary 
writers, the traveller of to-day may now re-people the 
ancient Armorica with its fairies and hobgoblins as 
he traverses one romantic district after another. 
Brizeuz and others have poetized local customs and 
traditions; and a goodly list of writers in a soberer 
field might be given who have devoted themselves 
to Celtic lore and archaeology in France. But it 
must ever be remembered that Jean Reynaud was 
one of the first to lead the way. 

On the subject of fairies he has many ingenious 
reflections. Whence arises the difference, he asks, 
between the Circes of ancient Greece and the Melu- 
sinas of Gaul? Why are the enchantresses of the 
latter nation guardian angels, workers of good and 
beneficence, whilst with the former they are dire 
sorceresses only ? And he sees herein, as well as in 
the equality of Druids and Druidesses, a feeling due 
to the inherent respect for women of his remote 
primogenitors. Again, he remarks that we need not 
be astonished in France at the tenacity of belief in 
fairies, despite clerical anathemas. " It is a belief 
that comes not only from the imagination, but from 
the heart, a perpetual protest of the Gaulois charac- 
ter against the too sombre importations of Rome and 
Judea." 



GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 139 

Let us see his appraisement by contemporaries. 

In a notice of Schopenhauer by M. Paul Janet 
(Revue des Deux Mondes, May 15, 1877) occurs the 
following : " The only contemporary French philo- 
sopher for whom Schopenhauer shows any admira- 
tion is Jean Reynaud " ; and he cites this sentence of 
the great pessimist 

" I see that Jean Reynaud thinks exactly as I do, 
and that he naturalizes without needing either Kant 
or the transcendental philosophy. He teaches the 
innateness of the moral character, believes that we 
have existed before our birth, and, in fine, sets forth 
doctrines altogether Brahmanistic and Boudhistic. 
Bravo ! " 

Had Schopenhauer studied Reynaud's writings, 
he would have discovered his error. Jean Reynaud 
has as little in common with the doctrines of Boudha 
as with those of their latter-day apostle, Schopen- 
hauer himself. The characteristic of Reynaud's 
teaching is its hopefulness. For him, life and the 
world are mere synonyms of progress, and thus 
putting himself directly in opposition to the theory 
of the Nirvana, he says : " It is, above all things, the 
principle of action and progress that likens us to 
God." He could not conceive of any religious or 
philosophic system which should exclude hope and 
movement as the first and best gifts of the Creator 
to man. 

Let these last words, cited from the essay called 
Elevation vers Dieu par la Nature, close this sketch, 
since they better portray the author's mode of 
thought than any commentary could do 

" No exercise gives the soul more strength and 



140 GOD-INTOXICATED ' FRENCHMAN 

vigour than its efforts to arrive at a contemplation of 
God. The more it is chained down by the toils and 
obligations of life, the more it needs deliverance 
from time to time by search after celestial things. 
This occupation, so different from those of every 
day, becomes a kind of repose, and assuredly many 
men, worn out with the daily vexations of existence, 
would easily be solaced and revived if such aspira- 
tions entered more regularly into their habits of 
thought. It is only by such means that we can 
succeed in freeing ourselves from the shadows and 
illusions of the world, and dwelling on infinite per- 
fection. By these exercises the loftiest geniuses that 
adorn humanity have been formed, and all of us are 
thereby gainers, since the best way to maintain inner 
calm amid worldly agitations is to know how to rise, 
no matter how transiently, above the horizon of daily 
life." 

Deep religious faith and hope in the destiny of 
humanity, tenderest sympathy with his kind, patriot- 
ism in the loftiest sense of the word, and noble 
ideals, such were the teachings of a Frenchman 
condemned by a conclave of bishops in the nine- 
teenth century as an enemy of religion, a perverter 
of youth, and a blasphemer ! 1 

In 1879 I often met Jean Reynaud's widow; she 
used to call upon me in her handsome carriage, and 
receive me in her vast reception-rooms superbly fur- 

1 With regard to Jean Reynaud's condemnation of the theory 
of eternal punishment, the conclave of bishops at Fe'rigueux 
decreed as follows : " Quant a la doctrine que 1'auteur met princi- 
palement en relief dans son livre touchant les peines des me'chants 
apres la mort, nous la condamnons pareillement, nous la repous- 
sons, et nous 1'avons particulierement en horreur, parce qu'elle 



'GOD-INTOXICATED' FRENCHMAN 141 

nished with gold brocade and ebony a pathetic 
figure. All but stone-deaf, childless, apparently 
very much alone in the world, and of unattractive 
appearance, one spiritual ray, and one only, illumin- 
ated that heavy personality Jean Reynaud and the 
memory of what to her was a supreme, an immortal 
nature constituted her inner joy, her very life. I 
fear that his name is chiefly remembered now by the 
.400 a year Prix Jean Reynaud accorded to the 
Academic in perpetuity by his widow. It is a legacy 
given to works written in the interests of moral 
science and philosophy, also of any conducing to 
the intellectual advantage of mankind. Most 
worthily was this prize awarded a few years ago to 
Arsene Darmesteter and his collaborator Hatzfeld 
on the completion of their great etymological- 
historic literature of the French language. 

est infiniment pernicieuse. Certes, 1'amour divin n'est que trop 
souvent e'touffe' dans le cceur de 1'homme sous le poids des 
passions : qu'arrivera-t-il si une doctrine hypocritement flatteuse 
vient y de*truire la crainte, et offrir a la ge'ne'ration des pervers un 
Dieu sous le gouvernement duquel les vices affranchis se mettraient 
a 1'aise ? " But the closing sentence best shows the temper of the 
bishops: "Enfin, nous de'clarons que quand bien meme, non 
seulement un homme ou le monde entier, mais, par impossible, 
un ange du del ensetgnerait une doctrine contraire, la ndtre doit de- 
meurer pour tous les chre'tiens 1'objet d'une foi tres-ferme et tout- 
a-fait immuable. Si quelqu'un agit autrement, qu'il sache qu'il 
s'est exclu lui-meme de la foi catholique et qu'il a encouru ces 
memes peines e'ternelles dont il nie 1'existence." (The italics are 
my own.) 



VI 
THE NEW FICTION 

MM. BOYSLEVE AND HENRY 
BORDEAUX 




RENE BOYSLEVE 



[facing p. 145. 



THE NEW FICTION: MM. BOYSLEVE 
AND HENRY BORDEAUX 

FRENCH fiction has passed through many phases 
since the death of Balzac, in Henry James's opinion 
"the father of us all." First, and questionless, the 
outcome of Balzac's stupendous achievement, came 
Zola, Zola, gros, grossissant, grassier (immense, 
coarsening, coarse), thus the historian of contempor- 
ary France sums up his genius. And cruelly, yet, 
it seems, presciently, M. Hanotaux adds: "The 
future will remember his name, but future genera- 
tions will not read him. Celebrated alike for his 
strength and his falsity, finisher of romanticism 
already in its decadence, Zola will figure as another 
Petronius, a Petronius sombre and lacking all sense 
of proportion." 

Paris booksellers tell you now-a-days that whilst 
Zola lies on the shelf, Flaubert is as much in. 
demand as ever; but Flaubert was an artist. Mau- 
passant, his disciple and follower, for the same 
reason perhaps unfortunately will live. In any 
case the arch-pessimistic psychological, or rather 
physiological, novel has suffered eclipse. 

First an epidemic of ethical enthusiasm suddenly 
seized French novelists, just as the drama had of 
late usurped the pulpit, play after play being pro- 
duced, and successfully produced, having a moral 

L us 



146 THE NEW FICTION 

purpose; so romancers turned from too familiar, 
nauseous themes to social propaganda. 

That facile and pleasantly unexciting writer Rene 
Bazin led the way with his novel against wet-nursing, 
showing the evils of a system rife to-day as when 
Rousseau wrote over a hundred years ago. Then 
followed stories written in the interests of temper- 
ance, especially abstention from absinthe, disinter- 
ested marriages, voluntaryism in the choice of 
partners, and other questions, social as well as 
material, co-operation, among the latter. And of late 
years we have seen, especially in the time-honoured 
but consistently reactionary Revue des Deux 
Mondes, a long series of what may be described as 
Ultramontane, anti- Progressive, anti-Republican 
fiction, with wearisome reiteration being insisted 
upon, the evils of divorce, the sufferings of law- 
breaking, self-exiled priests and nuns, the evils of 
toleration in theological matters, in fine, a mass of 
literature curiously mediaeval both in expression and 
in spirit. This phase has now happily been varied 
by another, that one with le tennis, le golf, le five 
o'clock, tailor-made costumes and many other 'things 
a direct importation from England, and in other 
respects not the least happy results of the Entente 
Cordiale. 

French novelists have at last begun to find them- 
selves, that is to say, their ordinary selves and their 
fireside life, absorbing. They have turned from the 
interminable stories of three, la jeune femme, her 
husband and lover, to the domestic novel. We have 
now pictures of existence a la Trollope, a la Gaskell 
and other mid- Victorians. The late Edouard Rod 



THE NEW FICTION 147 

made an unsuccessful venture in this direction> his 
Annette proving a narrative of unmitigated boredom. 
Treated by other hands, middle-class life, alike 
Parisian and provincial, is full of interest, especially 
for the insular reader. To many, what I venture to 
call the new fiction will prove a revelation. " Home 
Life in France ? " asked an untravelled English- 
woman, taking up a work thus entitled; "have the 
French really any home life ? " Such novels as the 
two here noticed answer the query. 

Each, as will be seen, illustrates a striking char- 
acteristic of the French bourgeoisie, the first, that 
Philistine attitude towards things aesthetic with 
which Matthew Arnold formerly twitted English 
Nonconformists; the second, that tremendously 
strong family feeling, those " hooks of steel " bind- 
ing kinsfolk together, without a counterpart here or 
perhaps in any other country. 

In the concluding volume of his great history, 
M. Hanotaux mordantly hits off the first-named 
aspect 

" The Third President of the Third Republic, the 
avocat of the Jura, represented," he tells us, "the 
provincial middle classes that (like the Royalists) had 
learned nothing and forgotten nothing, even after the 
terrible disasters of 1870-71, remaining absorbed in 
daily routine, ignoring international interests, holding 
aloof from the great intellectual awakening of gener- 
ous souls, the emotions of thought and art, loving 
France but without comprehending their country." 
Humdrum respectability, almost Puritan indiffer- 
ence to the beautiful, characterizes the bourgeoisie 
of to-day as of a former generation. Here is an 

L 2 



148 THE NEW FICTION 

illustrative anecdote. Last year a distinguished pro- 
fessor of elocution was reciting French poetry to an 
English friend, who asked his wife why, seeing his 
dramatic gifts, he had not taken to the stage. The 
reply was, " Simply because his parents were too 
bourgeois to entertain the notion." And the other 
day we read in Fromentin's charming letters that 
his fiancee's mother burst into tears as she announced 
the fact to her relations : " Alas ! my future son-in- 
law is an artist ! " The elder Coquelin's history is 
another case in point. Admirable as are the moral 
and social qualities of the F/ench middle classes, 
too often is the aesthetic sense lacking. It is here 
that the story before us will be found illuminating. 
" La jeune fille bien elevee " i. e. conventionally 
brought up only risked the loss of that all-sufficing 
endowment because she developed musical tastes ! 
Owing to family losses she finds herself dowerless, 
the forfeiture being atoned for, she feels, by these 
newly-discovered gifts. No sooner, however, do 
her parents discern the working of the girl's mind 
than they determine to marry her, willy-nilly. Mar- 
riage at least was respectable, whereas the career 
of a professional musician was not. So after many 
matrimonial peripatetics such a calamity was avoided 
by the advances of a priggish but well-placed archi- 
tect, ten years the demoiselle's senior; the mother's 
farewell after the wedding ending thus : " Never 
forget, my daughter, that your husband has chosen 
you because you have been ' bien elevee? ' 

This is the theme, and of plot the story possesses 
none. The touch of a master hand lies elsewhere. 
We have here, as focussed on a Dutch canvas, 
French provincial life, every figure is a distinct per- 



THE NEW FICTION 149 

sonality; every incident is part and parcel of the 
little domestic drama, not a scene, not a conversation 
could be left out. Nor is the background forgotten, 
and herein conies under notice another feature of 
the new fiction. Local colour contributes to the 
reality of these realistic but non-repellent studies. 
Those of us who can number good friends among 
the French bourgeoisie feel here transported to 
familiar scenes and circles. Skilfully, too, does M. 
Boysleve put the story into the heroine's mouth. 
One fancies all the while that instead of a man's 
novel, we have a young girl's diary in our hands. 

M. Henry (note the prevailing anglicizing of 
French names) Bordeaux's essentially French novel, 
Le Croisee des ckemins, deals also with middle-class 
life. We have here no would-be English types and 
no Anglicisms. Folks do not reiterate " Play " over 
lawn tennis, or in every sentence use English collo- 
quialisms. The subject is thoroughly French, and 
for once we have no history of a fascinating and 
erring wife, divorcee or widow. The unmarried 
heroine is a young, beautiful and needless to say 
always prefectly dressed Parisian. Indeed, all 
French novelists of the other sex might be supposed 
to get hints from the Paquins and Worths, so 
minutely and elaborately are their ladies' dresses 
always described. 

To enter thoroughly into the spirit of this life- 
story we must have been familiarized on French 
soil with narratives of a white elephant in the shape 
of une succession, in other words, property, or the 
reversion of property, handicapped with debts and 
charges. ! ; 

Pascal Rouvray is a brilliant young doctor in 



150 THE NEW FICTION 

Paris, fairly on his way to fame, fortune and a most 
desirable marriage, when he receives a telegram 
from Lyons announcing the death of his father, he 
also a medical man of high position in that great 
city. But the elder Rouvray had been the victim of 
a most cruel succession, heroically striving through- 
out life to pay off the financial burdens encumbering 
the ancestral estate, and all the while keeping his 
anxieties and responsibilities to himself. 

Here, then, comes Pascal to the parting of the 
ways. Shall he, must he renounce the dazzling 
career dreamed of and already entered upon in the 
capital, or what, from a pecuniary point of view, is 
much more certain, take up his father's practice, 
prevent his mother's patrimony from absorption, 
educate his young brother and sister and, above all, 
perhaps relinquish his love? For in this case pas- 
sion and worldly advantage have been allied. The 
young scientist has fallen deeply in love with the 
handsome, elegant, spirited Laurence Aveniere, 
Parisian of Parisians. Will she follow him into 
what, to her, would be dreary exile ? 

Conscience, or rather that intensity of family feel- 
ing so characteristic of French natures, decides 
Pascal. Individualist as he is, he chooses self- 
sacrifice, hoping against hope that Laurence will 
follow his example. She fails him, and there the 
first portion of the story ends, the second taking up 
the hero's fortunes thirteen years later. By this time 
his duty has been nobly but coldly done. He 
returns to Paris, there to take up the dreamed-of 
career of former days, and there to meet the same 
evil genius, that worldly Parisian to whom love only 



THE NEW FICTION 151 

meant power and social advancement. The old 
spell is cast over Pascal's unforgetting love, wife 
and children are momentarily relegated to a second- 
ary pla<^, when a most dramatic scene, a scene to 
which only Sarah Bernhardt could do justice, cuts 
the Gordian knot. M. Bordeaux's long and forcible 
story lags in places, and none of the characters, 
except the doctor's mother ah ! how lovingly do 
French novelists draw these maternal portraits ! 
arouses sympathy, but as a study of French life it is 
to be warmly commended. 

M. Boysleve's novels are divided into two catego- 
ries, the first dealing with middle-class life, one of 
which has been translated into English. This is 
LJ Enfant a la Balustrade The House on the Hill 
(Nutt), La Becquee having followed it as a sequel. 
Under the second head come stories of love and 
romance, Le Bel Avenir and Le Meilleur Ami. An 
author's favourites among his own works is always 
an interesting point, M. Boysleve's being the trans- 
lated story and the last two. 

M. Henry Bordeaux's novels are familiar to 
readers of La Revue des Deux Mondes, in which 
also appeared La jeune fille bien elevee. Both 
novelists are in their prime, so that their readers may 
hope for many more " French novels to read," as 
the two here outlined may safely be labelled. 



VII 

A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 
THE BROTHERS MARGUERITTE 




VICTOR MARGUERITTE 



[Facing p. 155. 



A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 
THE BROTHERS MARGUERITTE 

SONS of a splendid soldier, rendered fatherless by 
Sedan, inheritors of a legend, what more natural 
than that Paul and Victor Margueritte should be- 
come the chroniclers of Vannee terrible, year of 
bloodshed, devastation and fiercely combated 
despair ? 

Appropriately is their first volume dedicated to 
the memory of a father they were not too young to 
forget, and whose name will ever live in French 
military annals. Among the many dramatic in- 
cidents of the Franco- Prussian War, none are more 
striking than the great cavalry charge, the last, so 
say military authorities, that will ever be recorded, 
in which General Margueritte lost his life. 

Those who, like myself, witnessed the grand 
review at Betheny near Rheims in honour of the 
Czar a few years ago, can realize such a spectacle, 
and a fearful one it is even when given as a gazing- 
stock, a mere parade. Upon that occasion 25,000 
foot and horse soldiers were mustered, the greatest 
number, I learned, ever taking part in a French 
review. The culminating feature of the day was 
the cavalry charge. The dark, immovable lines on 
the heights above the vast plain slowly breaking up, 
deploying as if mechanically set in motion, by little 

155 



156 A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 

and little becoming visibly human, not moving walls, 
but living men the cycling contingents the 
mounted bands the flags martial strains, and 
prevailing enthusiasm all these were forgotten in 
the cavalry charge. It was an avalanche, a cataract, 
a swooping horde, cavaliers and their chargers so 
uniform in movement, so closely serried as to form 
one huge, compact and, as it seemed, invincible 
body, no more to be withstood than earthquake, 
thunderbolt or mountain torrent. 

All was lost when General Margueritte headed 
that final rally, the cavalry charge, at Sedan, a stand 
now being made, as another brave commander, 
Douai, declared, for honour only. 

At the onset a ball struck the leader, shattering 
his jaw and carrying off a portion of his tongue, but 
before falling, and with a supreme effort, he got 
out a resonant, guttural cry 

"En avant y en avantf" (Forward, forward!) 

"En avantf" echoed chasseurs d'Afrique, 
lancers, hussars. " Vive Margueritte ! Let us 
avenge his death ! " without another thought thou- 
sands rushing to their own. 

Gallifet at once took command, coolly saying to 
his officers, "Our business is to protect the army. 
In all probability, gentlemen, we shall not meet 
again. I wish you farewell ! " 

This iron soldier, however, lived to see many 
another bloodstained day, in those playing a merci- 
less part, and only died last year. 

It was in this awful melee, or rather wholesale 
massacre, that the Emperor William cried 

" Ach, die tapfere Kinder!" ("Ah, the brave 



A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 157 

boys !) so lost was he in admiration of the French- 
men's bravery. 

It was Coventry Patmore who thus parodied the 
old king's pietistic telegram that evening to his 
consort Augusta 

Thank the Lord, my dear Augusta, 
We have fought the French a buster, 
Ten thousand Frenchmen sent below 
Praise Him from whom all blessings flow ! 

The prose epic written by the two brothers in 
collaboration appeared in four volumes Le 
Desastre (Metz, 1870); Les Tronfons du glaive; La 
defense nationale, 1870-71; Les braves gens con- 
tinuing the history of the same struggle ; lastly came 
La Commune. 

The first volume opens strikingly. We have here 
a picture of that final and sinister gala at Saint 
Cloud, the Emperor perhaps seeing the Mene, menc, 
tekel, upharsin written on the wall. Amid the bril- 
liant scene he is described as evidently feeling him- 
self alone, on his face, usually inscrutable, a mask, 
now written only passive resignation, his whole 
aspect that of a man worn out in body and mind. 
Then for a moment his half somnolent physiognomy 
lit up, the approach of the little prince his son calling 
up a sad, faint, adoring smile. 

Next is described the Empress as in all the blaze 
of her despotic beauty and surrounded by obsequious 
courtiers she passed through the reception-rooms, 
" her eyes shining with frigid splendour, her expres- 
sion of mingled pride and determination; now 
according a smile to one, now a word to another, 



158 A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 

now an inclination of the head to a third, she was 
seen for a moment, leaving behind an unforgettable 
image." Follows a sketch of the delirium in Paris, 
the performance of Masaniello at the opera, the 
frenzied acclamations of the audience when at the 
close the prima donna, draped in white and gold like 
a priestess, and holding aloft the tricolour, recited 
the long-forbidden, but to-day resuscitated Mar- 
seillaise, finally the shout, caught up by the crowds 
outside, echoed that sleepless night from one end of 
Paris to the other 

" Vive V Empereur, vive la France, a Berlin ! " 
With this volume ends the first stage of the war, 
indeed the war itself, properly speaking. The 
Emperor a prisoner, MacMahon's army broken up, 
Metz on the eve of surrender, henceforth French 
blood was shed like water, but the struggle was no 
longer for mastery; legion after legion, as if mira- 
culously, came into being on behalf of national 
existence. 

The second volume, of which I give a sketch, is 
still more absorbing than the first, and is planned in 
similar fashion. Whilst strictly adhering to historic 
detail, each narrative reads like a romance, domestic 
tragedy and even comedy being interwoven with 
public events. An air of verisimilitude is thus 
accorded to the shifting scenes, and whilst following 
these we also follow individual fortunes. 

The book opens at Tours with the arrival of Gam- 
betta, escaped from Paris in a balloon. Like the 
great Revolutionaries of 1792, Gambetta was then in 
the very flower of his youth. The young tribune at 
whose voice armies sprang up from every corner of 



A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 159 

France, who by his colossal energy and sway over 
men, without doubt, changed her destinies, was only 
thirty-two ! Eight years later Gambetta was known 
as " the old man of forty." When the present writer 
heard that stupendous voice at Versailles in 1878, 
he was already grey, haggard, a mere wreck, ex- 
hausted by conflicts that might well have undermined 
the constitutions of the most robust. In what a posi- 
tion did the young dictator take the reins ! 

" Sedan having capitulated with a hundred thou- 
sand men, fifty generals, a marshal of France and an 
Emperor, our remaining troops, a hundred and 
seventy thousand men, pent up in Metz under 
the eyes of Prince Frederick Charles, the flood 
of invasion continuously pouring in through the 
blood-stained breach of Alsace and Lorraine; the 
heels of the conquering Prussian tramping Gaulish 
soil; a fourth of our departments under sway of 
Teutonic prefets; Paris, despite her girdle of forts 
and her immense improvised army, separated from 
France, hemmed in by the enemy. The war seemed 
to have come to an end. It had only begun ! " 
write our authors. 

Gambetta's arrival checked the general de- 
spondency and changed the face of everything. 
But the magnificent stand now made against Ger- 
man arms on behalf of Republican France was in 
part due to another civilian one, alas ! for whom 
his countrymen have shown sparse gratitude. It was 
Freycinet, a railway engineer, who speedily organ- 
ized the transport, telegraphic and cartographic 
service, also the commissariat, and managed all so 
well that General Chanzy, the hero of Le Mans, said 



160 A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 

of his men, " Not only did they never want for any- 
thing, but enjoyed une orgie " (a feast). 

We are here introduced to one of those large 
family groups which form a veritable clan, and for 
which we have no equivalent among ourselves. 
Three generations of Reals, a good old Touraine 
family, people these pages, their fortunes being skil- 
fully interwoven with moving incidents and cata- 
strophes of the war. The scene changes from the 
ancestral chateau near Amboise, now to a young 
sculptor's studio in besieged Paris, now to an en- 
campment on the banks of the Marne, now to Autun, 
head-quarters of the Garibaldians, and so on, the 
immense canvas being filled with life-like characters 
and stirring events. Where the brothers Margueritte 
have eminently succeeded is in giving us the 
psychology of war, the waking up of average men 
and women to a hideous reality, the gradually hard- 
ening effect of bloodshed and international hatred 
upon naturally noble natures. 

In the hero, Eugene Real, the bridegroom torn by 
patriotic duty from his two- days' wife, this present- 
ment is especially striking. His first impulse when 
brought face to face with a horrible death is flight, 
then, higher motives asserting themselves, he plays 
a soldier's part valiantly, yet with bitterest recrimin- 
ation " The monstrosity of war revolted him 
beyond measure. As a schoolboy the hateful word 
had meant glory, trumpet blasts, waving trophies, 
hurrahs, Turenne victorious, Ney galloping after his 
men in the snow. Never had he conceived these 
revolting realities, this delirium of massacre, this 
exaltation of brutal instincts, this letting loose of 



A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 161 

the wild beast in man. He execrated those mis- 
creants who with light heart had plunged his country 
into the bloody vortex." 

The victory of Coulmiers was followed by defeat 
after defeat, mainly due to want of concerted action 
on the part of the generals. During the terrible 
retreat from Loigny, Eugene not only loses heart, 
his very instincts of humanity seem to have forsaken 
him 

" So great was his moral torpor and physical lassi- 
tude, that he thought no more of his young wife, 
of his home, his past life. A smouldering rage con- 
sumed him, the rage of outraged patriotism, the 
shame at having to retreat before the invader. Only 
to have done, was the inward prayer. As the march 
continues he grows more and more insensible to 
everything but brutalizing, bodily suffering. So 
weary was he that he would gladly have thrown 
himself down upon the miry road as upon a downy 
bed. But to do that was to die ; he knew well enough 
that once on his back he should never rise again. It 
was no longer duty to his country or love for Marie, 
that made him cling to life, but the purely animal 
instinct of self-preservation. He had become a 
moving automaton." 

The tragic fortunes of Eugene Real and his house 
take us from one scene of the terrible year to another, 
his father, brother, uncles, and cousins all risking 
their lives in the cause of France and her young 
Republic. Domestic life had come to a standstill, 
the wheels of routine are silent, every moment is 
fraught with cruel experience, with national and 
individual suspense. 

M 



162 A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 

Yet amid these fearful scenes we get occasional 
touches of cheerfulness, even of humour. 

Here is a charming account of the carrier pigeons 
just arriving at Tours from Paris 

" ' Come here/ said Poncet to his visitor, ' I have 
something to show you.' Noiselessly and carefully 
he opened the door of a room in the Prefecture trans- 
formed into a pigeon-house. On a perch near the 
wall a number of the birds were asleep, others were 
bathing and pluming their wings in pans of water. 
' The first thing they do on arriving/ said Poncet, 
as he fed them from his hands, ' is to take a bath and 
perform their toilette. Famished they may be, but 
after confinement in the car of the balloon their 
desire is to disport themselves in water.' Then, 
taking up a pigeon in his hands, he kissed it, crying, 
' Dear little creature, little thou knowest, when in- 
stinct takes thee back to the dove-cote, the part thou 
playest, the prayers that follow thee, the hopes with 
which thy arrival is awaited/ ' 

Here is a serio-comic scene from besieged Paris 
' What should we have said this time last year/ 
said M. Delourmel, 'had any one told us that we 
should now be eating rats ? ' 

' Jules had some for dinner yesterday/ replied 
Mme. Thedenat, ' it was a dinner given by professors 
of natural history. Here is the menu : Horse soup 
thickened with millet, minced cat with sauce mayon- 
naise, dog's liver with sauce tomate, dog cutlets, and 
green peas (dried, of course), dog gigot garnished 
with rat-tails, plum-pudding a VAnglaise (horse mar- 
row instead of suet)/ ' How disgusting/ exclaimed 
a lady present, whereupon she was airily reminded 



A GREAT PROSE EPIC, 1870-71 168 

that under the circumstances, the twenty million 
rats in the Paris sewers afforded a resource of the 
greatest value." 

Paris took refuge in bravado. Never in her dark 
est moments did the heroic city lose gaiety of heart 
and a hopefulness not always conspicuous in her 
children when everything goes well. Among the 
most touching episodes is the story of the young 
sculptor Martial, and his model, the frail little child 
done to death by privation during the siege. 

Our authors make no attempt to minimize the 
brutality of German reprisals. " At Chateaudun, by 
order of the General in command, soldiers went from 
house to house smearing the woodwork with petro- 
leum, each house being deliberately fired in turn, 
their owners, compelled by pistols held to their 
throats, to assist in the work. A mattress was 
ignited on which lay an aged paralytic. The old 
man was stabbed and thrust into the flames/' 

In a prefatory note they add that they should 
consider themselves well rewarded if a picture so 
harrowing and so unvarnished might inspire a 
detestation of war, and of those who would outrage 
humanity by daring to force it on the world. The 
brothers, be it remembered, here addressed a French 
public, let us hope to good effect, also publics out- 
side the Republic. The enormous popularity of the 
series is attested by the following fact. A few 
weeks after the issue of Tronfons du glaive the 
volume had reached its thirty-eighth thousand ! 



M 2 



VIII 
A TYPICAL ARTISAN 

AND 

THE PEOPLE'S UNIVERSITIES 




THE Universite Populaire, or People's Uni- 
versity in France, is a movement of recent date. No 
allusion is made to these institutions by M. Rambaud 
in the revised edition of his work on French civiliza- 
tion (1901), yet within a few years they have spread 
all over the entire country. Townlings of not more 
than two or three thousand souls now possess their 
active centre of popular instruction. Experienced 
lecturers give their services gratuitously during the 
winter; literary, technical, and linguistic classes are 
held, and the fraternal spirit is fostered in various 
ways. The aims of the movement may be gathered 
from an interesting novel called LJOpprobre 
(Opprobrium), by a lady, the hero of which is an 
artisan. It is worth while to read this book, as it 
shows the wide scope of certain popular universities, 
material interests being combined with intellectual 
advancement. In Mme. Campain's novel an import- 
ant feature, namely, a co-operative society, is intro- 
duced. I have been assured, however, that such 
objects are quite secondary, instruction, intelligent 
recreation and the knitting of social bonds being 
primarily held in view. 

I will now describe a visit paid by myself a few 
years since to the Universite Populaire, or Co-opera- 
tion des Idees, in the Faubourg St. Antoine. 

167 



168 A TYPICAL ARTISAN 

Not without a sense of relief I drove from the 
Paris that plays to the Paris that toils. So tremen- 
dous in the fashionable season is the press of 
vehicles between the Place de la Concorde and the 
Bois de Boulogne that the tail end of the long 
straight Rue de Rivoli and Rue St. Antoine seem 
almost quiet and provincial by comparison. 

The once turbulent workman's quarter, that has 
figured in so many revolutions, is now primarily an 
emporium of upholstery. One shop-front after 
another has a display of the carved oak furniture that 
supplies France and Algeria. Handsome, massive 
furniture it is, although alike in workmanship and 
design inferior to the wares turned out in former 
days, so at least French folks aver, but, as we know, 
our neighbours are nothing if not hypercritical. 

At the extreme end of the Faubourg I alighted 
before a doorway bearing the inscription in large 
letters, " Universite Populaire," where a quietly 
enthusiastic cicerone awaited me. It is odd how 
everyday experience contradicts preconceived 
notions in France ! This quiet, unassuming, neatly- 
dressed artisan, who had made time to run over 
from Charenton in his dinner-hour on my account, 
had nothing in common with the fiery French work- 
man of tradition. What most struck me was his 
air of deep seriousness and profound convictions. 
Great pride he evidently took in what was partly his 
own creation, but in speaking of the institution I 
had come to see, he made me feel that merely intel- 
lectual aims were considered by him quite subsidiary 
to social ideals. As will be gathered from the fol- 
lowing brief account, the primary notion underlying 



A TYPICAL ARTISAN 169 

these popular associations is that of cementing 
human fellowship, the embodiment indeed of 
Fourierist theories put forward three generations 
ago. Humanity is to be regarded not as broken up 
into nations or separated by racial distinctions, but 
as consisting of one large family. Towards this end 
all efforts are directed. 

The very first explanation M. F gave me 

made this fact patent. Entering a long, somewhat 
dark corridor, where two women were busy with 
pails and scrubbing-brushes the day being Satur- 
day my conductor opened the door of a small 
room or closet. " This little room," he explained, 
" we have set aside for the exclusive use of Russian 
refugees. The Universite Po-pulaire is absolutely 
non-political," he added emphatically; "politics, 
whether home or foreign, are rigidly excluded from 
our programme, but it has been felt that a place in 
which these unfortunate exiles could meet undis- 
turbed would be an inestimable boon to them. They 
assemble here to talk, write letters, and otherwise 
profit by quiet and privacy." 

" Your association is then open to outsiders ? " 
I asked. 

" Naturally, the sole conditions of membership 
being a subscription of half-a-franc a month and a 
consistent utilization of the opportunities offered, that 
is to say, we admit no nominal members. We now 
number 800, and of these a considerable number are 
foreigners, Russians, Poles, Germans, Spaniards 
and Italians, many of these having been exiled for 
political reasons. We have no English adherents, 
your country, happily like my own, being a free one. 



170 A TYPICAL ARTISAN 

Another point I will mention. We are not only non- 
political, but secular and non-alcoholic. Neither on 
these premises, nor at our chateau in the Bois de 
Boulogne, of which I will speak presently, are 
alcoholic drinks or stimulants permitted." We then 
passed through a succession of class-rooms, library 
and reading-rooms, finally reaching the vast lecture- 
hall, which also forms the auditorium of the theatre. 
One and all were characterized by the severest sim- 
plicity. No attempt whatever had been made to 
embellish the long suite of rooms, chairs and 
benches, tables and bookshelves forming the only 
furniture. 

My guide's explanation, however, lent bare walls 
and unbeautified surroundings a quite different 
aspect. 

''' The first lecturers, the foremost actors of Paris 
come here," he continued, with pardonable pride. 
" Mounet-Sully, the Coquelins, not to mention 
others almost as famous, have acted on our stage, 
giving their services gratuitously. In the case of 
the former we do not even pay carriage hire. With 
lesser actors and actresses it is different ; as they are 
put to considerable expense in bringing costumes 
and dressers, the cost of fiacres is always reim- 
bursed." 

Behind the stage I was next shown the dressing 
closets with which the stars of the Comedie Fran- 
(jaise and other leading theatres are content when 
making this artistic pilgrimage. Scenery is given 
on a restricted scale. 

When we had completed our survey, M. F 

recurred to the Chateau de Dimanche, or Chateau 
du Peuple. 



A TYPICAL ARTISAN 171 

"We have recently hired a house on the Neuilly 
side of the Bois de Boulogne," he said, "for the 
purpose of enjoying fresh air and wholesome re- 
creation on Sundays and fete days, also in order to 
promote social intercourse. Meals are taken out 
of doors at a common table, and only members are 
admitted. The monthly subscription is one franc, 
with small extra fees for certain entertainments." 

My conductor then dwelt with emphasis upon what 
he evidently regarded as the most important feature 
of these people's universities, namely, the develop- 
ment of the fraternal, or rather the international, 
spirit. From this point of view the programmes of 
lectures and studies are highly suggestive. Not 
only is the choice of subjects cosmopolitan in the 
extreme, but for the advantage of foreign associates, 
lectures are occasionally given by natives in German, 
Russian or Italian, inter alia. Thus, during May of 
the year in question, a Milanese professor had de- 
livered a course of lectures on Italian poetry in his 
own language, whilst Belgian, Swiss, South Ameri- 
can professors, and others, have discoursed in 
French upon literary and scientific subjects mainly 
chosen from an international standpoint. The 
philosophy of Herbert Spencer had found a Russian 
exponent. Constantinople, with limelight views, had 
been described by a native ; the agrarian movements 
in Italy, the Republic of Costa Rica figuring among 
the topics, showed the universality aimed at and the 
fundamental principle of the association. The motto 
of this especial people's university might be the 
following variation of a celebrated dictum often 
erroneously attributed to Voltaire, but which in real- 
ity was pronounced by Diderot : largissez Vhomme 



172 A TYPICAL ARTISAN 

(Enlarge mankind), This attempt at promoting an 
international spirit I should set down, therefore, as 
the cardinal feature alike of the Faubourg St. 
Antoine and the Chateau de Dimanche. 

Next in significance is the prominence given to 
the formation of literary and artistic taste. Music 
and the drama are assiduously cultivated, the 
best classic and modern pieces and compositions 
being given by amateur performers. Thus Bizet's 
Arlesienne had been recently put on the stage, also 
Le Medecin malgre lui and Musset's On ne badine 
pas avec V amour. Besides these a variety of musical 
and dramatic entertainments had been given. Nor 
are the technical arts neglected. Among the courses 
of the last session had figured a series illustrating 
the progress of arts and crafts from the earliest times 
down to the present day, jewellery, tapestry, wall- 
papers, porcelain and pottery, soap-making, glass- 
making, furriery and other subjects being alternately 
taken in hand. Thus not only taste but technical 
skill are fostered by the French workman long after 
the termination of his apprenticeship. Such facts help 
us to understand French supremacy in so many 
branches of technical decorative art. 

A third point I would emphasize is the moral, 
rather, I should say, the civic, training afforded by 
these people's universities. The institution of the 
Faubourg St. Antoine is absolutely without rules 
and regulations. Members are expected to make 
and observe laws for themselves, to maintain har- 
mony and good order by means of self-imposed 
discipline and restraint. This is a highly commend- 
able feature. 

" New members," runs the prospectus of the 



A TYPICAL ARTISAN 173 

Chateau de Dimanche, " are greatly surprised to find 
no rules or warnings either in the buildings or 
grounds. We are convinced that these are un- 
necessary, and that each of us can advantageously 
act the part of his own monitor. If in the excitement 
of sport or in exuberance of spirit any member 
should be guilty of damaging, no matter how 
slightly, what is common property, more reprehen- 
sible than the culprit is that by-stander who should 
witness the act without administering a friendly 
reproach." 

And in the same programme we read : " No matter 
how heated becomes any discussion following a 
lecture, let us take part rather as seekers after truth 
than as partisans, abstaining from turbulent mani- 
festations alike of disapprobation or applause. It is 
also incumbent upon us to avoid anything that looks 
like pressure or an onslaught upon convictions. 
Within our free walls there must be no oppression 
of minorities. It is by such voluntary discipline that 
the institution confers dignity upon itself." 

Thus it will be seen that in Paris large bodies 
of working men are leagued together, not for pur- 
poses of material advantage, personal aggrandize- 
ment or political propaganda, but for purely social 
and intellectual ends. The marvels of Paris almost 
sink into insignificance when brought face to face 
with such manifestations of human progress, morally 
speaking, as these Universites Populaires. 



IX 

ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 
EDMOND DEMOLINS 




EDMOND DEMOLINS 



[Facing p, 177. 



ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 
EDMOND DEMOLINS 

IN 1906 occurred the death of a great educational 
reformer and enthusiastic admirer of English institu- 
tions and character. 

It is now nearly four hundred years since, under a 
mask of pleasantry, Rabelais satirized the educa- 
tional system prevailing throughout France. De- 
spite Voltaire's famous axiom, " Ce n'est que la 
ridicule qui tue " (only ridicule kills), the deaden- 
ing influences combated by the great wit, Montaigne, 
and other would-be reformers were in vain. Napo- 
leon, in so far as possible, turned the Lycees into 
barracks, scholars wore a semi-military dress, and 
were summoned to meals, lessons and recreation by 
the sound of a drum. With few and very ineffectual 
modifications the intellectual training and scholastic 
atmosphere of French youth underwent little change 
from Rabelais' day until the establishment of the 
Third Republic. And during the first two decades 
of this, the final regime, the hands of the Govern- 
ment were too full, and educationalists were too 
much occupied with primary instruction, to undertake 
a reformation of the Lycee. It was not till 1899 that 
a Government Commission was appointed with that 
end, the President being M. Ribot, whose report on 
the subject is of great interest. 

Among the members of the Commission also 
N I77 



178 ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 

figured M. Lavisse, one of the first living French 
historians. Whilst this body of experts were labori- 
ously preparing its four enormous tomes of reports 
and maturing schemes, a Frenchman, already famous 
in other fields, had taken the bull by the horns. 
Edmond Demolins' work, A quoi tient la superiorite 
des Anglo-Saxons ? (To what cause is to be attri- 
buted the superiority of Anglo-Saxons?), had taken 
the world by storm. 

Edition after edition was speedily published and 
devoured in France. With the utmost dispatch 
translations were prepared not only in the principal 
European but in several Oriental languages. No 
modern author has been more widely read and 
translated. 

The principal points insisted upon in this work, 
namely, individualism, self-government and expan- 
sion, were made the basis of a practical experiment. 
At Verneuil, Eure, in 1898, M. Demolins opened a 
school, designed, in the matter of sports, inde- 
pendent habits and methods generally, to anglicize 
French education. 

Warmly seconded by an influential body of men, 
the innovator was soon enabled to extend his scheme. 
From very modest beginnings, Les Roches, as the 
school is called, has become an important public 
institution, having a charter, a board of directors, 
and a staff of university professors, native and 
foreign. The premises comprise a congeries of 
spacious buildings standing amid several acres of 
garden and recreation ground. 

Full particulars of his methods are given in the 
author's work, LJ Education nouvelle, first published 



ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 179 

in 1898, and reprinted again and again. Regarded 
alike from the physical and ethical point of view, 
Les Roches no more resembles the Lycee of former 
days than our own public schools resemble barracks. 
I say of former days, because many of the projector's 
innovations have within the last few years been 
carried out in Lycees. Football, cricket and other 
sports have become the order of the day. The 
system of constant supervision has been modified, 
and the famous dictum, that at a certain hour of the 
day the Minister of Public Instruction knows exactly 
what every school-boy throughout France is about, 
no longer holds good. On this subject M. Lavisse 
passed a scathing criticism " The uniformity of our 
school routine," he wrote in his report, " is ridiculous. 
How inconsistent is it, for instance, that hours of 
recreation should be timed in all climates precisely 
at the same hour ! From one to two o'clock p.m. 
in the south of France, torrid heat quite prevents 
pupils from enjoying the recreation ground. But 
similar rules are in force at Marseilles and Dun- 
kirk ! " 

M. Demolins' successful experiment may be 
called the thin end of the wedge. Two vital changes 
introduced at Les Roches are hardly likely to find 
their way into the Lycee as yet. From the latter, 
feminine influence is as completely banished as from 
a monastery. A mite of nine who enters this 
scholastic prison never beholds a woman's face 
except on those days when his mother, sisters or 
aunts are permitted to visit him. Little boys at the 
new school, on the contrary, are placed in a pre- 
paratory school conducted by certificated lady 

N 2 



180 ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 

teachers, and are under the charge of a matron, 
whilst elder boys are lodged in the various houses 
of married tutors, social intercourse and home in- 
fluences being thereby fostered. 

Another and most desirable innovation, from a 
quite different point of view, is that of the foreign 
professor. Since the Franco- Prussian War, German 
as well as other native teachers of modern languages 
have been rigorously excluded from Lycees and 
State colleges. 

Thus, when in Paris three years ago I was per- 
mitted to hear an English lesson given to the pupils 
of the Lycee Fenelon for girls, I found no country- 
woman of my own in the professorial chair, but a 
French lady professor inculcating English grammar, 
idiom and pronunciation, which she did, I must say, 
the latter excepted, very creditably. In a private 
ladies' school that I know near Paris the difficulty is 
got over in this way. Paid foreign teachers being 
out of the question, English girls are received au 
pair, i. e. on reciprocal terms. And some years since 
I heard that a friend of mine, a French professor of 
German in one of the great Paris Lycees, "was 
spending the vacation on the other side of the Rhine 
in order to rub up his German." No wonder that, 
brilliantly intellectual though our French friends 
are, they do not usually shine as linguists ! 

It was a year or two after the opening of Les 
Roches that I spent a day with the founder and his 
family. A delightfully French day it was from 
beginning to end, one non-educational and whimsical 
incident proclaiming how, in a certain sense, our 
neighbours live from hand to mouth. 



ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 181 

Three other guests had travelled by the same 
train from Paris, and with the Demolins family we 
numbered a large party. As we waited rather an 
embarrassingly long time in the drawing-room before 
the midday dejeuner, the lady of the house frankly 
explained such unpunctuality. 

" The fact is," she said, " the baker has not arrived 
with the bread." 

Our neighbours over the water are not only super- 
eminently endowed in the matter of wit, but of 
digestion. From babyhood upwards they consume, 
and pretty largely, bread almost hot from the oven, 
hence the supply is taken from day to day, almost 
from meal to meal. The same is the case with other 
eatables, provisions being laid in for twelve hours' 
consumption only. 

The baker having at last arrived we sat down to 
an appetizing meal. After a long survey of school 
buildings, some already completed and some in 
embryo, and the delay aforementioned, knives and 
forks clattered with unusual alacrity. M. Demolins' 
enthusiasm in the cause of education and his appre- 
ciation of all that is best in English methods were 
delightful to hear. 

" See, yonder, that boy of mine," he said, pointing 
to a lad of thirteen ; " he was so happy in his English 
school that hei did not want to return, and has 
actually acquired an enthusiasm for porridge." The 
lad did not deny the soft impeachment. 

The founder of Les Roches was above all things 
a Free Trader in education. What he wanted to 
see broken down was a narrowing sense of nation- 
ality. Hence a most original feature in his system 



182 



is the foreign sojourn. Each boy, before quitting 
Verneuil, is sent for a few months either to England 
or Germany, in order to acquire the idiom and 
accent of whichever tongue he has been studying. 
The expense of this so-called stage is included in 
the yearly terms. 

Since my visit M. Demolins 5 scheme has been 
immensely developed. Additional buildings on a 
handsome scale have sprung up around the parent 
home, and the number of applications from parents 
is still, I hear, far in excess of accommodation. Such 
an experiment, some critics will say, cannot count 
for much as a factor in French education considered 
as a whole. But ideas spread fast, and, as we have 
seen, already some of M. Demolins' theories have 
been put into practice elsewhere. Even the late 
celebrated Pere Didon in his college would loop up 
his soutane and have a bout with his pupils ! 

Here are a few extracts from French boys going 
through the English stage of the school curriculum, 
the letters being in each case addressed to Madame 
Demolins during 1900. 

M. M., aged 13, writes : " Dear Madame, I write 
to thank you for having sent me to Hartford House, 
for every one is very kind to me, and I am not at all 
sad in England." 

H. D., aged 12, writes: "Dear Madame, My 
brother and I are quite well. We are four in our 
bedroom ; one boy is an Australian, who is very nice, 
the other an English boy, who is very amusing." 
A. C., aged n, evidently had crossed the Manche 
with fear and trembling, for he says : " The English 
boys here are not, as I expected to find them, dis- 



ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 183 

agreeable and naughty; on the contrary, one of 
them especially is very nice." L. N., aged 12, 
writes: "During the holidays I stayed at Dulwich, 
but I did not mind it at all, for now I am very fond 
of England, and of everybody here. The boys are 
very nice." R. I., aged 10, says : " I have now been 
six months in England, thanks to you, chere madame, 
and have been very happy there. I shall always 
like to think of Dulwich School, and of the family 
I lived with." And so on, and so on, with delightful 
reiteration occurs the sentiment, the English boys 
are ires gentils. 

It may be averred that few Frenchmen have done 
so much for the health, happiness and formation of 
character of his youthful compatriots as my lamented 
host of Les Roches. The joyousness by which 
Rabelais sets so much store is there made to enter 
into school life. " My master whipt me very well," 
said Dr. Johnson to his friend Langton. " Without 
that, sir, I should have done nothing." Wiser far is 
the theory carried out at Verneuil, that system 
according to which a boy's curriculum, in the words 
of Rabelais, "was so gentle, easy and delightful 
that it resembled rather the pastime of a king than 
the working hours of a scholar." 

M. Demolins was a voluminous but always sug- 
gestive writer, and soon after the appearance of his 
famous book, was issued Les Franfais d?aujourd > hui 
(Frenchmen of to-day), an attempt at sociological 
geography in other words, the mapping out of 
France into different sections and the tracing of 
collective character to pursuits. 

Thus, according to this writer, the culture of the 



184 ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 

vine originates one type of peasant, the care of 
flocks another, and so on, speculations, if not wholly 
convincing, certainly suggestive and interesting. 

Later from this trenchant pen came a work 
essentially differing from its predecessors a work 
paradoxical, if you will, but forcibly written, and 
showing great gifts in generalization. A-t-on interet a 
s'emparer du fiouvoir f (Should political power be 
the aim of life?), like the volume dealing with 
Anglo-Saxon superiority, is a plea for individual 
action, a protest against the two dead weights upon 
French social and material progress bureaucracy 
and militarism. In a series of striking parallels M. 
Demolins runs counter to accepted historic verdicts, 
showing that the true apogees of history were neither 
the imperial supremacy in Rome nor the autocracies 
of Philip II, Louis XIV, nor of Napoleon; instead, 
he says the real zeniths of progress and prosperity 
must be looked for in the Greek and Roman 
Republics, in the great French agricultural pro- 
prietors of the Middle Ages, in the rise of Parlia- 
mentary institutions and self-government . among 
ourselves, in the colonial expansion of the British 
Empire, and in the rise of the United States of 
America. 

Among the many original passages of this volume 
is M. Demolins' plea for the Middle Ages "a 
period when as yet the weight of the State had not 
paralyzed individual action, and when silently and 
slowly were effected the suppression of slavery in 
France, the emancipation of the serfs, the abrogation 
of military service, the formation of the national 



ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 185 

language, the growth of communal liberties, the 
development of architecture; lastly, the expansion 
of the Norman race and the conquests of England, 
Sicily and other regions. Less convincing is M. 
Demolins' views of the French Church and what he 
considers its neutral attitude towards the State and 
society. Has not the Church from the beginning 
nursed and upheld the very influences he holds so 
disastrous? Was not the Church ever on the side 
of the legists in M. Demolins' own words, the 
fabricators of absolute power ever on the side of 
that personal government which, under another 
form, to this day makes its tradition felt and would 
keep the French people under the tutelage of the 
State? When, moreover, comparing Anglo-Saxon 
individualism with French bureaucracy, M. Demo- 
lins leaves out of the question one essential factor 
namely, Protestantism and free inquiry. Of deeper 
insight is M. Fouillee's conclusion in Psychologie du 
Peuple Franfais: " France missed her Reformation, 
and the consequences are felt to this day." 

M. Demolins here avers that France is hypnotized 
by what, in sociological terminology, is called la 
politique alimentaire in other words, the disease of 
place-hunting. France, to his thinking, is attacked 
by a hypertrophy or unhealthy growth of the political 
organization. Bureaucracy destroys individual initi- 
ative and reduces the bulk of young Frenchmen to 
mere administrative automata. If there is exaggera- 
tion in this view, there is also a good deal of truth. 
All things considered, however rival factions, love 
of change, and the ebullient French temperament 



186 ANGLOPHILE AND REFORMER 

it is not altogether a disadvantage that the huge 
administrative machine, as the phrase goes, marche 
tonte seule, goes of itself. 

Our imitator, as we should expect, has many 
charming things to say about England and English 
methods, and also tells us some home-truths we 
should do well to lay to heart. He happened to be 
in England during the railway race to Scotland a 
few years ago, an incident which increased his pro- 
found admiration for Anglo-Saxon enterprise; at 
the same time, we get from him a note of warning 
against the rising spirit of militarism on this side of 
the Channel, so contrary to the pacific, practical 
side, the true source of England's greatness. 



X 

THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 
M. JOSEPH REINACH 




JOSEPH REINACH 



[facing p. 1 2 



THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 
M. JOSEPH REINACH 

ONE afternoon of August 1899 a large party was 
assembled for coffee in a beautiful old-fashioned 
garden at Montfort I'Amaury (Seine-et-Oise), con- 
sisting of several families who were here near neigh- 
bours, an English guest and one visitor who had run 
down from Paris for lunch. Meantime two of the 
number had quitted the group on the lawn, and now 
paced a shaded walk in earnest conversation. Coffee 
having been brought in, cups were rattled, other hints 
given to the laggards. Utterly oblivious of every- 
thing but the topic in hand, the pair still paced to 
and fro. " Shall I fetch Maitre Demange and M. 
Reinach, papa?" asked a young girl of her father. 
" No, no," was the reply. " Leave them alone ; don't 
you see that they are hard at work ? " 

Hard at work indeed were those first brave de- 
fenders of Dreyfus throughout every day one 
might almost say every hour of that year's long 
vacation. The great advocate would indulge in a 
little trout fishing with his young sons; the brilliant 
journalist would find distraction in society and cos- 
mopolitan literature. But one subject, and one only, 
absorbed their thoughts, time and energies namely, 
the vindication of a man condemned for a crime of 
which he was not guilty. Even at this stage of 
affairs the prospect of success was far from promis- 

189 



190 THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 

ing. " We were at first alone," said Maitre Demange 
to the present writer, the " we " meaning Zola, 
Mathieu Dreyfus, Joseph Reinach and one or two 
others. By that time, according to the same 
authority, ten thousand Frenchmen and French- 
women, and ten thousand only of the thirty-seven 
million, clamoured for revision. Zola, indeed, had 
reckoned without his host. That brave and generous 
challenge, "J'accuse," had not roused his country- 
men as a rally. Alike Church, Army, fashionable 
society, bourgeoisie and the people ranged them- 
selves on the side of injustice and fanaticism, and, 
what was more remarkable still, with very few 
exceptions, the leaders of science and learning also. 
M. Anatole France alone of Academicians boldly 
quitted the reactionary ranks and joined the pro- 
testors. 

A few days before this coffee-drinking the Henry 
incident had given a new aspect to affairs. As we 
were all sitting on the morrow in Maitre Demange's 
drawing-room discussing probabilities, he had said, 
with a peculiarly significant look 

" You will see ; to-morrow we shall hear that 
Henry has committed suicide/' And, true enough, 
next day's papers brought the news ! 

Even these events did not change the advocate's 
judicial frame of mind; he ever balanced the for and 
against, refusing to be buoyed up by ill-based hopes. 
M. Joseph Reinach's attitude, on the contrary, never 
swerved ; from the first he believed in ultimate suc- 
cess. " Would you believe it ? " said our hostess, a 
brave lady, from the first standing up for justice; 
"weeks and weeks ago, when things looked their 



very darkest, M. Reinach was every whit as cheery, 
as assured of victory as he is to-day. Nothing has 
ever daunted him." The great lawyer's misgivings, 
however, as to legal redress were but too well 
founded. The other's faith in moral triumph only 
years later vindicated itself. And if such moral 
triumph needed further attestation, we have it in his 
own words. 1 

Let not readers impatiently throw it aside, saying, 
" We have had enough and to spare of the Dreyfus 
drama." We have here no mere record of familiar 
facts, no putting together of stale material. From 
one point of view, indeed, M. Reinach's book is as 
absorbing as a detective novel by Gaboriau or Conan 
Doyle. It gives not only the genesis and elaboration 
of a crime, but shows us plain as day the motives for 
that crime, black as any defacing contemporary 
annals. With the proceedings of Revision and the 
Rennes trial we are here not concerned. The narra- 
tive begins with the discovery of the bordereau, and 
ends with the court martial and degradation of 
Dreyfus in 1894. Step by step, stage by stage, we 
are led through the labyrinthine intricacies of the 
abominable conspiracy, the entire plot in such hands 
becoming transparent. But the work does not only 
excel in insight and arrangement, as the following 
passages will show. M. Reinach's vigorous French 
often attains a high level of eloquence. 

The book begins with a portrait of General 
Mercier, named Minister of War by M. Casimir 
Perier in 1893. At this time M. Joseph Reinach 

1 See Le proch de 1894, LHistoire de F Affaire, par Joseph 
Reinach. 



192 THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 

had a seat in the Chamber of Deputies. He writes : 
" A man of tall stature is Mercier, attenuated, always 
well dressed, with sharp features, and an expression 
of coldness and reserve. His smile at this time, ever 
somewhat forced, became later a fixed parting of the 
lips, a grimace ; his eyes remained provokingly half 
open. Courteous, self-centred, he gave an impres- 
sion of energy, whilst with attention and not at first 
without surprise he followed the debates, studying 
a scene new to him. On the day when the Anarchist 
Vaillant threw a bomb filled with nails into the 
Chamber I was sitting just behind Mercier. A nail 
rebounded from my desk to his own. In the midst 
of the smoke, noise and confusion he handed it to 
me, saying, ' Cela vous revient ' (This comes back to 
you). Not a muscle of his face moved." It may be 
remembered that on this occasion the President of 
the Chamber, M. Dupuy, in the words of a leading 
English journalist present, showed coolness worthy 
of the Roman Senate at its greatest. " Gentlemen," 
he said, without so much as a start or change of 
countenance, " the sitting continues." 

Such impassibility did not always mask unswerv- 
ing purpose. Early in this awful history our author 
writes : " Thus, on a sudden, the following problem 
presented itself to Mercier's mind. If scruples of 
conscience should prevent his colleagues from con- 
demning a man hitherto unsuspected, on the mere 
fact of similarity of handwriting (the authorship of 
the bordereau had now been fastened upon Dreyfus), 
what would be his own position, himself already an 
object of general animosity, equally discredited by 
the Etat-Major and public opinion? To incur the 



THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 193 

responsibility of such a scandal, namely, to proceed 
upon no other grounds than that document, would 
be to risk disavowal by the Government and dis- 
missal at the hands of the President. On the other 
hand, to draw back, to resist the influence of his 
surroundings, was to pose before the General Staff, 
the public and the press as the protector of a traitor, 
of a rich Jewish officer. Who will ever know what 
was the inner conflict of this man, what counsels he 
now decided to follow, what arguments finally de- 
cided him ? Only a great poet could re-create such 
inner warfare. The historian can merely relate 
facts." The chapter entitled "The Surrender of 
Mercier " is one of the most painful throughout the 
book. With no light heart evidently did a French 
general and Minister of War consent to the deed for 
which he is branded in the eyes of his contemporaries 
and of history. 

Thus is another of Dreyfus's evil geniuses, the 
ignoble Henry, portrayed 

; 'The Commandant Henry was an officer risen 
from the ranks, gifted with good sense, unscrupulous, 
ambitious, pliant and quite uncultured. This peasant 
veneered, at home in all the cunning of Cheap Jacks 
at a fair, knew how to make his trickeries look like 
good faith. Plebeian although he was, he could 
read character, he understood with whom he had to 
do; brainless aristocrats and superficial savants, he 
could measure their detestation of the Jew and their 
thirst for his condemnation. W'hilst Du Paty with 
the ferocity of an inquisitor casts about for proofs 
of guilt, Henry quietly sits down to forge them." 

And whilst so occupied he pretended to sympa- 



194 THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 

thize with his victim. It was Henry's task to escort 
the dazed, distracted Dreyfus to the prison of 
Cherche-Midi, pending his court martial. " My 
Commandant, this is frightful. I am accused of a 
hideous thing," said Dreyfus. "What kind of 
thing?" asked Henry, affecting kindliness. "My 
Commandant, I am accused of high treason." " The 
devil you are ? " retorted the other with an innocent 
air. "On what grounds?" And all the while the 
apparent sympathizer with a comrade in distress 
knew exactly what had passed, was in part engineer 
of the crime. Hidden behind a curtain,- Henry had 
just before heard the dictation of Du Paty and 
Dreyfus's consequent arrest. Du Paty, perhaps one 
of the most odious figures in M. Reinach's portrait 
gallery, had forsworn a splendid ancestry. 

" The wrong-headed representative of the new 
military caste recruited from Jesuit schools, the in- 
quisitor not only of Dreyfus, but of his young wife, 
his brother and nephew, was descended from an 
emulator of Voltaire, the rehabilitator of Calas. It 
was his great-grandfather, President of the Bor- 
deaux Parliament, who, in 1786, rescued three men 
unjustly condemned to the atrocious punishment of 
breaking on the wheel. His Memoire Justificatif 
produced a profound sensation at the time. In 
scathing terms he assailed the would-be miscarriers 
of justice. 'At least I demand/ he said, 'that the 
accused may be allowed means of defence ! ' 
"Thus," adds M. Reinack, "spoke a former Du 
Paty under Louis XVI, just three years before the 
Revolution. But the Jesuit having again obtained 
authority in France " (as Gambetta truly said, " when 



THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 195 

the country sinks, the Jesuit rises "), " a hundred and 
five years after the Declaration of the Rights of 
Man, another Du Paty assists in the destruction of 
liberty." 

Once arrested and, according to military terms, 
placed " in pace," Dreyfus was as completely buried 
alive as is the Russian political prisoner of to-day. 
For seven entire weeks he was left to himself and 
his agonizing thoughts, no communication being per- 
mitted him with his family or his friends. By a 
refinement of cruelty, books, pens, ink and paper 
were forbidden. It was the hope of his persecutors 
that such treatment would madden him into some 
kind of avowal. Here M. Reinach's pen is truly 
eloquent 

" And not a book ! Yes, that balm and consola- 
tion even of the murderer awaiting his doom was 
denied him. The narrative of travels, the story that 
for a passing hour makes the prisoner oblivious of his 
wretchedness or of his crime, that lifts him from his 
dungeon walls, transporting to blue skies of far-off 
lands or to the world of romance ; this sacred thing 
was denied to another object no less sacred, namely, 
misfortune personified." 

Having made clear the origin and motives of the 
conspiracy against justice, M. Reinach next shows 
how the condemnation of a man behind his back 
became possible. We have only to read the chapter 
entitled La Libre Parole to understand by what 
means the verdict was brought about. " In order 
that Dreyfus should be condemned by his judges," 
writes our author, " he must first be condemned by 
the people. Nothing easier ! Rochefort, but above 
o 2 



196 THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 

all, Drumont, had for some time systematically 
undertaken the poisoning of the public mind. Per- 
petual invective, however, by degrees loses per- 
suasiveness. Reiterated mendacities fail to convince. 
But what pious soul can distrust the utterances of 
La Croix, that journal whose emblem is Christ 
crucified, and Le Petit Journal, an innocent little 
newspaper disclaiming politics? Can simple folks 
feel suspicious of being led astray here? The sec- 
tion of the press still remaining honest is soon 
silenced by the torrent of barbarism revived, the hue 
and cry of the anti-Semites stifles their voice. 
Drumont, as did Robespierre during the Terror, 
calmly looks on. The French people, naturally 
kindly and good at heart, are goaded into ferocity. 
Even the peasants besiege their Deputies with the 
cry, ' When, then, are you going to deliver us from 
the Jews?'" 

One especially revolting feature of this campaign, 
as M. Reinach shows, is that among its most 
ferocious leaders were Jews, or men having Jewish 
blood in their veins, these renegades hounding down 
their victim as if in his person to avenge 'the in- 
dignities suffered by their race. This portion of the 
book should be carefully read. No citations give 
an adequate notion of the French press as then 
represented by Drumont and his crew. 

We now come to the trial. Here is a sketch of 
Maitre Demange : " In the first instance, Mathieu 
Dreyfus had recourse to Waldeck-Rousseau for the 
defence of his brother, but this great advocate had 
long since confined himself to civil causes. He next 
recommended Edgar Demange, a brilliant pupil of 



THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 197 

Lachaud. Demange, without identifying himself 
with any school of politics, by taste and family 
belonged to the traditions of the Empire. A sincere 
Catholic, a passionate lover of the Army, penetrated 
with the spirit of Berryer, the principles of liberty 
and justice were to him a religion. ' I will study 
your brother's case,' he replied. ' If I find the 
slightest reason to doubt in his innocence the dossier 
shall be returned to you.' Having thoroughly gone 
into the matter, he betook himself to the prison of 
Cherche-Midi, and informed the Jew that his inno- 
cence was patent, and that he would plead his 
cause." 

But, as M. Reinach asks, on behalf of the seven 
officers who convicted an innocent man, how could 
it have occurred to these that Henry was a perjurer, 
and that the Mercier report was made up of forgery 
upon forgery? And here we are reminded of a fine 
passage in one of M. Anatole France's works. 
Under the head of Le Bureau, he pleads for 
Dreyfus's judges, and his country-people generally, 
on similar grounds. How was it possible to connect 
the French army with a gang of forgers shut up in a 
closet, men busy with penknife, pen and ink and 
sand-paper, inserting a word here, erasing another 
there, their business secret as that of false coiners ? 
And Drumont had done his work well. A wave of 
veritable savagery now swept over the country. 
Even the poet of love and tender emotions, the once 
gentle, somewhat namby-pamby Coppee, now old 
and " converted " rather, like some others, re-con- 
verted could thus gloat over the coming degrada- 
tion of the Jew. "Ah," wrote the author of Le 



198 THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 

Passant, " let us all be allowed to see the vile face 
of the traitor ; one by one let us spit upon him ! " 
Mercier wanted the spectacle to be a sort of personal 
triumph, to have his unhappy victim marched from 
one end of Paris to the other in the eyes of the 
people ! The Government, as we know, decided 
otherwise, but, even under more decent conditions, 
this scene was, without doubt, as shameful as any 
transacted in modern times. The report of it in 
English papers remains on the memory a permanent 
horror. 

When all is said and done, the most astounding 
feature throughout this history is the character of 
Dreyfus himself. Very near madness he evidently 
was in the early stages of his martyrdom, but having 
once resolved to live, he resolved, at the same time, 
to remain sane. And shortly after his " pardon " 
a French friend thus wrote to her English corre- 
spondent : " I have seen Dreyfus. He talks calmly 
of the past, and without manifesting a trace of 
vindictiveness towards his judges, much as any man 
might do of another's misfortunes." But we have 
only to compare the portraits of the brilliant young 
officer before his arrest and the white-haired, prema- 
turely aged man rescued from the Devil's Island, in 
order to realize the nature of his sufferings. Well, 
not only for France, but for other countries where 
Clericalism and anti-Semitism go hand in hand, that 
this tragedy has found so able an historian ! M. 
Reinach's voluminous history of the final phase, the 
proceedings followed by Dreyfus's public rehabilita- 
tion and promotion in the army, I do not touch upon 
here. A word or two, however, about the writer, 



THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 199 

whom I had the honour of meeting so often and 
under such memorable circumstances. 

Born in 1856 of rich Jewish parentage, M. Joseph 
Reinach's honourable career as politician, historian, 
political economist and social worker has been un- 
interruptedly and colossally active. The French 
Who's Who for 1910 (Qui etes vous?} gives a list 
of the high positions he has filled since first entering 
the Chamber in 1889. Were not the Dreyfus story 
so unutterably revolting, no little pleasantry might 
be extracted from the invectives uttered concerning 
him in fashionable and, it must be admitted, devout 
circles. Against a man who had risked position, loss 
of friends, the social ban, even imprisonment and 
life itself for the sake of truth, society rose in horror ! 

M. Reinach's ofius magnum is his voluminous and 
exhaustive history of the Dreyfus tragedy, of which 
the volume here noticed was the introduction, the 
entire work being published in 1908. Only those 
who were at pains to follow the procedure of the first 
trial as afterwards given in the Figaro, can realize 
the time, labour and thought involved in such a work. 
It is indeed a stupendous, intellectual achievement. 

A few words about his noble colleague, Maitre 
Demange, in whose company I have also spent many 
pleasant and instructive hours. So near was my 
host's country-house to the great advocate's villa that 
we always heard his indoor breakfast and dinner 
bell. The two families, a neighbouring artist and 
his wife and a fourth resident living a mile or two 
off, constituted the pro-Dreyfus circle. Outside our 
little coterie all was downright hostility, or at least 
acceptance of unsifted evidence. Among ourselves. 



200 THE HISTORIAN OF A TRAGEDY 

telephone and telegraph were constantly at work, 
every day was marked by alternating hopes and 
fears, the entire period was one of excitement and 
tension. But there would be breaks, oblivious inter- 
vals, momentary relief from the strain. 

The lead of a brilliant hostess, animated discus- 
sions on literature, art and social questions, M. 
Reinach's pointed, clear-cut sentences, Maitre 
Demange's inexhaustible fund of stories, made table- 
talk a thing to remember. Amongst other clients 
of whom he told us had been the treasurer of the 
Paris pickpockets, a very gentlemanlike personage 
who brought up his sons to the learned professions ! 

An amiable trait of the criminal lawyer was his 
cordial feeling towards England at a time when 
such an attitude was wholly exceptional. English 
cookery he held in high esteem, especially that chef 
d'ceuvre, a plum-pudding, (le roi des suets the king 
of suets as he called it). Upon several occasions I 
have had the pleasure of sending a Christmas pud- 
ding for the family gathering at Montfort-PAmaury 
or in the Rue du Bac, Maitre Demange, like every 
other professional man in France, being two-housed, 
having his town flat and his campagne or country 
retreat. 



XI 

FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

MM. CHEVRILLON, COSTE, BOUTMY 

AND OTHERS 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

MM. CHEVRILLON, COSTE, BOUTMY 

AND OTHERS 

I 

HERE are set forth the views of several French- 
men upon that all-engrossing topic ourselves. 
However much the writers quoted may differ, from 
whatever standpoint we are regarded, their criticisms 
should prove suggestive and informing, not the least 
so such cursory and careless notes as those of a free- 
lance among the Boers. The well-known names of 
the late M. Boutmy and of M. Chevrillon head the 
list. In taking up French studies of English char- 
acteristics and institutions, meet subject for pleas- 
antry as many of these may appear to the average 
French mind, we must remember that there is one 
European nation, and one only, for which our neigh- 
bours entertain not perhaps liking, but admiration, 
and that nation is England. Little enough of 
French opinion regarding ourselves is known at 
home. To use a homely Suffolk colloquialism, we 
must summer and winter folks before really learning 
what they think, and all who have summer'd and 
winter'd our friends on the other side of the Manche 
will doubtless assent to the above-named opinion. 

M. Andre Chevrillon is the nephew of Taine, 

203 



204 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

and on his shoulders seems to have fallen the literary 
mantle of his illustrious relation. His studies of 
England and English life (Etudes Anglaises), 
originally published in the Revue de Paris, are not 
only delicate pieces of criticism; they abound in 
psychological insight. Thus the account of his 
experiences in England four months after the 
beginning of the Transvaal War is quite startling 
in its realization of the national mood. No English 
writer could have treated the subject so lightly and 
with so penetrating an irony. And we feel as we 
read that this genial guest on our shores finds himself 
in a land that is twofold strange. It is England, a 
country and a people as unlike his own as well can 
be, but it is not the England of tradition, of history, 
or of ideals. 

M. Andre Chevrillon understands England and 
English literature perhaps better than any French- 
man living, and speaks our tongue as if to the 
manner born. In the flower of life, his contributions 
to literature, if not numerous,are one and all literature 
in the proper sense of the word, the most remarkable 
being the Etudes Anglaises and Oriental Studies. 

M. Chevrillon reached London in February of 
1900, finding, of course, the conventional fog. The 
month may be February or July, in England a 
Frenchman ever finds fog, or, which answers every 
whit as well, he imagines fog everywhere. He no 
more expects a blue sky or sunshine here than 
an English statesman suspected the possession of 
horses and guns by the Boers. 

The first thing M. Chevrillon did was to attend 
the music-halls and other places of popular enter- 
tainment. 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 205 

" I looked about me," he writes. " When will 
any one be enabled to compare a hundred Parisians 
and a hundred Londoners similarly brought to- 
gether? How would such an experience enable us 
to understand alike the past, the present and the 
future of both countries ? On the countenances here 
collected I read on every face, calm, force, sim- 
plicity, the features are clear-cut, stamped with 
energy, not coarse and unformed as those of the 
same class in Germany and Russia; on each physiog- 
nomy one could read stability of character and con- 
victions, each reflected a life of repose and self-con- 
tainment, as a rule free from violent perturbations 
either of heart or brain. The Parisian crowd I 
conjure up from memory is more impulsive, more 
impressionable, more easily intoxicated, more effem- 
inate, and much more intellectual I do not say 
more intelligent. The Parisian crowd is also more 
varied in type, less homogeneous, but equally 
stamped with the impress of nationality." 

A philosophic Englishman could not more deli- 
cately and truthfully give us the word of " the man 
in the street" at this epoch. With keen-edged but 
playful irony, M. Chevrillon describes the crowds 
applauding limelight representations of our defeated 
generals. " One detail," he writes, " appeared to me 
extraordinary. Not only were the heads of the 
army cheered, but those just then conspicuous for 
their failures Duller, Gatacre, Methuen. And in- 
credible as it may seem, hip, hip, hoorays greeted 
one of the most disastrous incidents in the cam- 
paign, namely, a view of Lord Methuen watching 
the slaughter of Magersfontein ! .Three reasons 
explain this popularity of misfortune. To begin 



206 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

with, the sporting spirit, the dictum give a fellow 
another chance the give and take of athletics, by 
which a man learns to honour his victor. Secondly 
is to be taken into account English pride. An 
engagement lost by the Queen's troops was never 
a defeat. Let a general announce a regrettable 
incident, all the same he is acclaimed out of respect 
for his nationality and the uniform he wears. Thirdly 
must be considered the remainder of the feudal 
spirit. The masses respect the old nobility to which 
Lord Methuen belongs in their eyes, indeed, the 
only aristocracy existing." 

Our author has much admiration for the "vast" 
policemen of London, any other word seems in- 
adequate for the description of such physical pro- 
portions, also for the equally " vast " cooks of public 
grill-rooms, but he flees the capital in horror. The 
announcements and head-lines of Jingo newspapers, 
"Cronje dying hard," "Cronje in a death-trap," 
" Boers withering in a very hell of fire," fill him with 
repugnance. 

As the guest of country gentlefolks and of 
University professors, he finds what to a thoughtful 
mind is infinitely sadder and more surprising than 
the popular demonstrations of London. Dropping 
his light ironic vein, M. Chevrillon writes with real 
eloquence on the extraordinary and most lamentable 
phase through which the majority of Englishmen 
and Englishwomen were at that time passing. Here 
are his impressions after attending a farewell service 
given to Volunteers in a cathedral town 

'The preacher having finished his peroration, 
buried his face in his hands, and the congregation 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 207 

silently offered prayers for the Volunteers present 
who were afterwards to receive the communion. 
Then, subdued, full of suppressed emotion, the 
crowd passed out, the organ pouring forth a strain 
that seemed to express the dream of a people ! 
During that service every one present had become 
more intensely English. Clearer, more imperious 
now seemed to each the destiny of their race. The 
worship, with its poetry and music, had just reached 
the level of conscience. Still stronger was faith in 
self, belief in the national, the normal type. I could 
better understand that proud toast of British officers 
in the Transvaal Our men, our women, our swords, 
our religion ! I realized how without scruple, in 
good faith, an injustice could be planned and 
accomplished, and how here there could be no pity 
for a small, heroic people." 

We have also an interesting article on the " Apollo 
of the Music-Hails," in other words, Mr. Rudyard 
Kipling ; also critical studies of Shelley and Burne- 
Jones, all well worth reading. 

Several years late (1909) has come another and 
equalling absorbing book from the same fascinating 
pen. To M. Chevrillon, Ruskin must have proved 
a far more engrossing and sympathetic study than 
Mafeking or the Apollo of the Music-Hails. 
Ruskin, with Darwin and Spenser, M. Chevrillon 
tells us, is one of the best-known Victorians in 
France. He adds that, for his countrymen, the man 
himself and the genesis of the aesthete, moralist and 
social reformer, possess greater interest than his 
teaching. From this point of view M. Chevrillon's 
work is written, and English readers will find its 



208 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

pages of staying interest. Ideas, he writes, exist 
only in individuals, are only by the intermediary of 
individuals rendered manifest and active. By 
studying Ruskin and the influences which developed 
and fructified his genius, Frenchmen will perhaps in 
some degree be able to unriddle that strange com- 
pound of personalities making up the English race. 

The writer was well qualified for such a task, and 
the adaptability of the French language in hands so 
competent is here conspicuous. Ruskin's exquisite 
prose loses neither force, colour, nor, what Michelet 
considered more important that either rhythm in 
the numerous and highly characteristic citations here 
given. Take, for instance, the passage beginning, 
" Lichen and mosses how of these ? " or the won- 
derful description of Turner's Slave Ship " It is a 
sunset on the Atlantic. . . ." Alike the tender grace 
of the first and the lurid power of the second are 
given without the loss of meaning or point. Indeed, 
something is gained by the breaking up of too long 
sentences and the occasional substitution of one 
word for two or three. 

From Ruskin's theories of art the French critic 
passes to his role as moralist and social reformer. 
The following reflection is what we might expect : 
" It is under the latter head that Ruskin's apparent 
contradictions shock a Frenchman. Champion of 
poverty and wretchedness, he is at the same time 
the champion of authority. Whilst passionately de- 
nouncing social abuses, he nevertheless scoffs at 
democrats and their dreams of equality, and with 
even greater bitterness derides the Liberal concep- 
tion of liberty. He attacks the rich, but would shut 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 209 

out the people from power. He declares that society 
is founded upon theft and usury, and at the same 
time abhors revolutions. He can imagine no reform 
that does not emerge from existing social and 
political conditions." It is not only French admirers 
who see in Ruskin's beautifully expressed theories 
contradiction upon contradiction. Ruskin finds in 
the Venice and Florence of the thirteenth century 
models of life and society, and tells us that, with the 
Bible, Walter Scott and Roger's Italy formed the 
intellectual nutriment of his childhood. 

But how strikingly do recorded facts bear out 
Schiller's dictum that the highest artistic develop- 
ment may exist side by side with the utmost moral 
depravity ! Roger's poem in other respects delight- 
ful describes some of the most atrocious crimes 
that ever stained human annals. And what about 
Beatrice Cenci, a story of unspeakable horror, occur- 
ring during the apogee of Italian art? Could not the 
nineteenth-century England, of which Ruskin wrote 
so scathingly, show better "models of life and 
society " than republican Venice and Florence? 

Despite such inconsistencies, such leanings to 
feudality and blindness to signs of the times, Ruskin 
and his work form a noble theme. Worthily has his 
French interpreter dealt with what was evidently 
a labour of love. La Pensee de Ruskin is a 
philosophic and psychological study of sterling 
literary merit. 



210 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 



II 

Nothing is more characteristic of the two nations 
than the methods by which English and French 
writers strive to make them acquainted with each 
other. Mr. Hamerton, in his French and English^ 
jots down the experience of twenty-five years' resid- 
ence in France, illustrating each proposition by anec- 
dotes and traits of character that have come imme- 
diately under his own observation. The late learned 
M. Boutmy (Essai d'une Psychologie du Peuple 
Anglais) sets to work systematically as a mathe- 
matician proving his thesis. From a few principles, 
laid down with admirable clearness, he traces the 
evolution of the English mind as shown in literature, 
art and social and political institutions. So true it is, 
as another French writer affirms of his country- 
people : " We reason more than we imagine, and 
what we best imagine is not the outer, but the inner 
world of thought " (M. Fouillee, Psychologie du 
Peuple Francais). 

Closely as M. Boutmy has kept to facts, wide 
and accurate as is his knowledge of our history, 
profound as is his admiration for England, her 
political systems and her people, this instinct of 
generalization occasionally leads him far astray. He 
trusts too much to reasoning, and too little to experi- 
ence. Mr. Hamerton spoke of Frenchmen and 
Frenchwomen as he found them, and was seldom at 
fault; M. Boutmy, although not without knowledge 
of English people and their ways, cannot for a 
moment relinquish his theories, and theories, how- 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 211 

ever sound, will not always accommodate themselves 
to facts. 

The book is a model of style : crystal clear is 
every one of these short, telling sentences, similes 
often occur of rare felicity, illustrating more than 
one chain of arguments. " Taken as a whole," 
writes M. Boutmy, " English literature is certainly 
one of the richest and most admirable of any in 
Europe, and there cannot be two opinions as to the 
class of works in which it excels. The vocation of 
English literature is the delineation of individual 
will and of human activity." One chapter winds up 
with this charming and subtle figure : " A chemical 
law of recent discovery shows that given the pre- 
sence of certain bodies, and the possibility of several 
combinations, that combination takes place which 
exhausts the greatest amount of heat. We may 
apply this formula to the English intellect, and 
affirm that the creative faculty with which it has 
most affinity is the faculty that develops, stimulates 
and renders efficacious the activity of the human 
race." The sovereign power of will, the imperative 
necessity of something to overcome, the irrepressible 
force of individuality these features, according to 
M. Boutmy, characterize the chief glories of English 
literature, namely, the drama, in other words, 
Shakespeare and the nineteenth-century novel. On 
the difference between English and the French 
fiction, considered as works of art, also on English 
art itself, the reader will find much that is new 
and illuminating. The same may safely be averred 
of all that M. Boutmy has so carefully thought out 
upon our language, laws and system of government. 

p 2 



212 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

It is when he takes in hand the Englishman of 
to-day the man in the street that we are reminded 
rather of John Bull as he figures in French music- 
halls and penny dreadfuls than of the reality. With 
all his admiration for " the rich originality " of 
England and her sons, our author's method has led 
him into something worse than caricature. For 
instance, he describes the average Englishman as 
devoid of sympathy and pity, and naturally cruel 
and given to brutal sports. But to the honour of the 
country, be it said, here was promulgated the first 
law rendering punishable inhumanity to animals. 
The French Government, tardily enough, so far, 
imitated us as to pass the Loi Gramont, a law that 
remains almost a dead letter. Visit a French 
country town on market-day, or, for the matter of 
that, Paris. Every day you will see acts of wanton 
cruelty to animals, for which in England the offender 
would be summarily haled to prison. Again, M. 
Boutmy charges the working classes here with addic- 
tion to brutal sports. But whilst the favourite pas- 
times of Englishmen of all ranks are football and 
cricket, there is hardly a town in Southern France 
without its bull-ring, men, women and children flock- 
ing thither on Sunday afternoons to witness and 
applaud scenes of indescribable barbarity. 

Further, M. Boutmy entertains the notion that of 
all created beings Englishmen are the least sociable. 
Now, nothing more strikes a ^resident in provincial 
France than the lack there of sociability as we under- 
stand the word. A hundred and one things bring 
neighbours together in our English village cricket 
matches, flower-shows, garden-parties, to say nothing 
of the intercourse of both sexes and all grades 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 213 

brought about by Council Schools, County and 
Parish Councils, Guardianships of the Poor, and 
so on. Nothing of the kind exists in France a 
point insisted upon by Mr. Hamerton and other well- 
known writers on French life. Here is another 
misapprehension. Even in our day, M. Boutmy 
wrote, many of our labouring classes imagine the 
Sovereign to be all-powerful in fact, Government 
means to them the authority of Queen or King. But 
the Council School, the halfpenny newspaper, the 
village reading-room, last, but not least, the rural 
vote, have long changed all this; our author would 
be astonished, for instance, at the number of news- 
papers and excellent periodicals supplied to English 
villages of a few hundred souls. The money spent 
thereon would make the hairs of a well-to-do French 
peasant farmer stand on end. 

Despite these and many other errors inseparable 
from the plan of such a work, M. Boutmy's volume 
is as much to be commended to English readers as 
to his own countrypeople. And fortunately the 
Manche is no longer regarded as a barrier not to 
be overcome by our neighbours on the other side. 
Every year sees an increased number of French 
visitors to our shores. Many, let us hope all, will 
soon convince themselves that the average English- 
man is neither a tyrant in his own home, nor a 
misanthrope when he has crossed the threshold; in 
fine, that the originality and force of character this 
writer so warmly admires are allied with graces he 
unfortunately failed to discern. 

From the same publishing house a few years since 
appeared almost simultaneously two works equally 
interesting to English readers. In his Le Colosse 



214 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

aux pieds d'argile (The Monster with Clay Feet], a 
certain M. Jean de la Poullaine painted England as 
a country wholly decadent and despicable, a civiliza- 
tion fast falling into disrepute and decay. The 
philosophic author of Les Prindpes d'une Sociol- 
ogie objective takes an antipodean view. Judicially 
and learnedly M. Coste surveys the social evolu- 
tion of humanity from the beginning down to our 
own time, without any hesitation placing England 
in the foremost rank. This writer divides social 
development into five stages, the fifth, embodying 
the highest as yet found practicable, perhaps as yet 
conceivable. England, and England alone, has 
reached that stage, whilst some other States, notably 
France and Germany, are slowly following in the 
same direction. Briefly summarized, M. Coste's 
generalizations may be said to amount to this, the 
characteristics of English civilization are individual- 
ism and a total absence of caste. The last-men- 
tioned and dominant feature of primitive societies is 
unknown in England, whilst in France it is not so. 
" It is impossible to deny," sadly writes our author, 
" that r esprit de classe (' caste ') is still a survival in 
France, at any rate it exists in a latent condition, 
ready at any moment to be called forth by popular 
passion. A hundred years after the great Revolu- 
tion, instead of individualizing, we classify, we are 
constantly arranging bodies of men instead of in- 
dividuals. The Panama and Dreyfus agitations 
afford instances in point. Incrimination has been 
collective., We may apply the same observation to 
economic questions. Instead of discussions between 
masters and men, we find capital and labour at 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 215 

warfare, socialism and property opposed to each 
other. Whilst this survival of caste is witnessed 
among us, we cannot say that we have attained the 
fifth stage." 

In matters speculative, artistic and literary he 
rightly awards the palm to his own country. " Ideol- 
ogically," he writes, " I am inclined to place France 
in the front rank. Her intellectual initiative, her 
artistic taste, her aspirations if somewhat Utopian 
would seem to warrant such an award ; sociologically, 
I have no hesitation in declaring England superior." 

The work is full of interesting suggestion, and 
need not frighten the non-philosophical reader by 
its title. M. Coste finds in Carlyle's hero-worship 
an exaggeration of individual action in any race or 
age. The force of individualism tells collectively on 
progress. ' The amelioration of society," he writes, 
" is due, less to the intervention of exceptional char- 
acters than to the continuous, unwearied co-operation 
of upright and energetic men" (and, we presume, 
women?) "who conscientiously do their work, per- 
sonalities remaining lost in the crowd." 

From class hatreds to international antagonisms is 
but a step, and, as we should only expect, M. Coste 
is a warm advocate of cosmopolitan intercourse. 



Ill 

Not the least instructive portion of the volumin- 
ous literature devoted to the South African war was 
that contributed by foreigners, soldiers of fortune 
throwing in their lot with the Boers. M. de la 



216 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

Marche, author of Un Voluntaire chez les Boers, 
entertains a warm affection for his second Father- 
land, thus he styles the Transvaal, and in a lyrical 
dedication declares himself ready again if necessary 
to risk life and limb on its behalf. The first experi- 
ence of the enthusiast was anything but alluring. 
His narrative, brief, comprehensive and to the point, 
is one unbroken story of mortification and dis- 
appointment. Our artillery officer reached Pretoria 
on March 25, 1900, and the shores of France just 
five months later, evidently as delighted to return 
as he had been to embark. 

To the quick, excitable French nature the Boer 
deliberation and slowness seemed maddening. At 
Pretoria, writes M. de la Marche, the general busi- 
ness of everybody seemed to wait. Folks seemed to 
do nothing but wait. 

:; The day after my arrival I learned, not without 
astonishment, the line of conduct pursued by the 
Transvaal Government towards strangers in my posi- 
tion. A volunteer had to show his papers, take the 
oath of allegiance and sign certain formularies. He 
then got tickets entitling him to an outfit, saddle and 
bridle, horse and gun, but no orders whatever ! He 
was free to join any commando he pleased, and 
received not a farthing of pay ! " 

Still more disconcerting than the last fact was 
the coldness with which volunteers were received. 
Whilst grateful for sympathy, the Boers had found 
these heterogeneous legionaries embarrassing in the 
extreme, and at a council of war held at Kronstadt 
it was finally decided to place all foreigners under 
the command of Villebois-Mareuil, a choice, as our 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 217 

author writes, that filled every Frenchman's heart 
with joy. In the highest spirits he set out with some 
of his countrymen to join the French general's force. 
At Kronstadt a curious experience awaits him 

" Every day, train after train passed through the 
town, crowded with Boers, horses and oxen, all turn- 
ing their backs on the front. Here is the explana- 
tion of a fact, bizarre to say the least of it. The 
Boers do not like to remain long absent from their 
farms. When matters seem at a standstill they 
clamour for a short leave of absence. Their generals 
humour them in this in order to prevent defections. 
Thus it came about that during the two or three 
days we spent at Kronstadt at least a thousand Boers 
passed through the town on their way home. Such a 
method of warfare seems incomprehensible to Euro- 
peans, but we must take men as they are, and the 
matter goes far to explain the strange dragging on of 
this war." 

Full of spirits and hopefulness when he quitted 
Kronstadt, M. de la Marche returned thither a few 
days later greatly dejected. Villebois-Mareuil had 
met with his death, and the volunteers' first week of 
campaign had proved wholly disastrous, the little 
band undergoing all kinds of hardships without 
encountering either British or Boer ! 

The following occurrence, as narrated by our 
author, is worth citing, since it shows the difficulties 
that these foreign legions gave to the Boer author- 
ities 

" Whilst we were at Kronstadt a mutiny broke out 
among our company. A score or so of the men 
wanted to separate from us, choosing their own 



218 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

leaders. President Steyn gave orders for the arrest 
of the mutineers; nine on making their submission, 
however, were retained; the rest lay down their 
arms with the exception of an Arab, who betook 
himself with his accoutrements to the Austrian camp. 
Next day, by the President's orders, he was put 
under arrest." 

At Brandfort our author had an interview with 
General Delarey and his brother 

; ' Two thoroughly Boer types were these men with 
untrimmed hair and beards, bronzed complexion, 
intelligent, a slightly mistrustful expression, eyes 
looking you frankly in the face, and drest so 
simply as to suggest poverty, no indication whatever 
of military rank. Conversation proved difficult, our 
two hosts only speaking Dutch, my compatriot 
Didier translating my French into English, and a 
Boer interpreter putting his English into Dutch. 
The General, as I feared was the case, appeared to 
set little store by his new command, that is to say, 
of the foreign legions. When I mentioned the 
matter of artillery, he merely replied, with a smile, 
" I have no cannon." This note of disillusion 
runs throughout the entire narrative. Now it is 
a field cornet "who receives the French volun- 
teers very coldly." Now it is General F. Botha 
who, on being appealed to for forage, coolly 
replies 

"At a farm half-a-mile off you will be able to 
obtain hay at a shilling the truss." The night being 
pitch dark and the said farm in consequence as good 
as non-existent. Upon another occasion, M. de la 
Marche presents himself at the head-quarters of 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 219 

Commandant Blignant, a Boer of French extraction. 
" But he was in a surly humour, and would hardly 
answer my questions." Nor were the burghers and 
country folks generally ready to jump into the arms 
of their would-be deliverers. Food and drink were 
freely offered to them, but the loan of a waggon with 
horses or oxen was grudgingly accorded. To the 
infinite satisfaction of our Frenchman he was at last 
granted an opportunity, as he hoped, of " driving 
the English into a corner." The motley crew of 
volunteers French, Russians, Germans, Portuguese, 
Greeks, and how many more? took part in the 
engagement of Taba N'cho, or Thobas-Berg, losing 
several men and having a large number severely 
wounded. Then followed the retreat to Pretoria, 
now our author as a narrator being at his best. The 
greatest difficulty occurred through the wandering 
propensities of the horses. Let loose to pasture at 
nightfall, they would stray miles from the bivouac 
before dawn. " Here," writes M. de la Marche, " our 
Russian volunteer, Padilewski, was of the greatest 
service. Thanks to his Siberian experiences, he was 
accustomed to wild horses and vast plains." Arrived 
at Pretoria, after experiences which considerably 
damped our author's ardour, he encountered the 
same lukewarmness on the part of the Boers. 
' Twenty officials were charged to look after the 
volunteers, but on arriving we found their offices 
closed, myself and my companions being thus thrown 
entirely on our own resources." After a time he 
succeeded in obtaining an interview with the heads 
of the remount department. 

' These gentlemen," he writes, " on hearing of my 



220 FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 

request for remounts, looked at me with some sur- 
prise, saying, * There is not a horse to be had in 
the town/ 

" ' Then, gentlemen, what are we to do? ' I asked. 
' We cannot follow the army on foot.' 

" * That is your own look-out,' was the answer." 
Finding himself and his companions thus hope- 
lessly at a loss, on the entrance of Lord Roberts, 
M. de la Marche constituted himself a prisoner, with 
the intention of getting back to France by hook or 
by crook as expeditiously as possible. 

His reception by our officers is thus described 
" They received me courteously, and with mingled 
surprise and curiosity. They seemed at a loss to 
account for my conduct in taking up arms on behalf 
of the Boers, and one or two put the question point- 
blank had I been handsomely paid for my ser- 
vices ? The gratuitousness of my services astonished 
them no less than my motive." 

Impatient at delays, the Frenchman and his three 
fellow-prisoners decided upon escape. An amusing 
account is given of the visit of an English officer and 
his subordinate, their object being to inspect the 
premises. 

" Finding that we were all French, this officer 
entered into conversation with us, speaking our lan- 
guage fluently and without accent. I confess that 
I was in no humour for a chat just then, for, were 
our secreted arms discovered, it would have been a 
case of St. Helena or Ceylon. Providence watched 
over us. The sergeant having peeped into the 
granary and seen nothing but dust and lumber, came 
down, to my great joy, saying, ' Nothing here, sir ! ' 



FRENCH VIEWS OF ENGLAND 221 

whereupon, with an 'All right/ and military salute 
the officer took his departure." 

The fugitives, in trying to get through the English 
lines, were discovered, but, more fortunate than 
many of their fellow-volunteers, were forthwith sent 
back to France. 

One story that the most instructive of the book 
may fitly terminate our notice : " Not to be for- 
gotten is this speech of the Russian military attache 
to my countryman Jean Carrere : ' The best friend 
your country and mine have ever had is Chamber- 
lain' ' The italics are my own. 



XII 
POSTSCRIPT 



[I venture to add, by way of a postscript, the following 
pages contributed in French by request of M. Gaston 
Bordat, editor of la Revue pour les Franpais, the chief 
object of which is literary internationalization, the fruit- 
ful, interesting and hitherto neglected study of nation by 
nation. My French having passed muster on the other 
side of the Channel, perhaps needs no apology on this.] 



LA FRANCE VUE DU DEHORS 

(Revue pour Us Franfais, Oct. 25 and Nov. 25, 1909.) 

LA FRANCE VUE DE L'ANGLETERRE 

I 

RIEN assurement n'est plus renversant, plus para- 
doxal, plus tragi-comique, que les rapports anglo- 
fran^ais pendant le dernier siecle et meme aujourd 5 - 
hui. 

Voila deux pays separes seulement par soixante 
minutes de bateau, deux peuples qui peuvent se 
guetter de leur fenetre avec un telescope les habi- 
tants de Boulogne voient leurs voisins de Douvres a 
la promenade , deux races a 1'apogee de la civilisa- 
tion, restes absolument etrangers Tun a 1'autre, 
Absolument, dis-je? A peu pres, en tout cas. 
Tandis qu'il y a toujours eu des relations amicales 
entre les mondes litteraires, artistiques et savants, 
" the man in the street," c'est-a-dire les peuples, aux 
cotes opposes de la Manche, se sont perpetuellement 
ignores. Ou plutot, Jacques Bonhomme et John 
Bull, vis-a-vis Tun de 1'autre, n'ont ete que des 
caricatures et des mythes, langues, mceurs, ideals 
demeurant totalement incompris. 

Cette ignorance ne se bornait pas au peuple. 
Ecoutez les poetes et les romanciers. Notre Thom- 
son dont les idylles soulageaient les dernieres heures 
Q 225 



226 POSTSCRIPT 



de Madame Roland, Thomson, I'homme le plus in- 
offensif au monde, en meme temps le plus paresseux, 
1'oisif a qui manquait 1'energie de cueillir une peche 
ou un abricot, qui les su^ait sur tige, Thomson est 
devenu presque emporte en qualifiant " Insulting 
Gaul, Presumptuous France " (la Gaule insolente, 
la France altiere). Seul le nom de la France lui 
donnait un peu de force, une plume virile ! 

Shelley glorifiait la Revolution, mais dans ses 
charmantes notes de voyage on trouve cette phrase : 

" II n'y a rien a voir en France." 

Un bel esprit, contemporain du delicieux poete, 
Thomas Love Peacock, a caracterise le peuple fran- 
gais en termes dignes de Thersite. Pour lui, le 
Fran^ais etait un Olla Podrida monstrueux, un 
melange des qualites les plus odieuses. Meme de 
nos jours, nos meilleurs ecrivains ont suivi ces 
exemples. Tennyson, grand poete et en meme 
temps grand chauvin s'y est signale. Sa jolie fan- 
taisie, La Princesse, se termine avec un eloge 
exagere de la toute puissante, toute estimable, toute 
vertueuse Angleterre et une comparaison tres humili- 
ante pour sa voisine. La Grande Bretagne ! voila 
un modele social, politique, moral, la solidite meme, 
tandis que la France est "une plume pour chaque 
vent qui souffle," 1 le pays d'emportements, d'in- 
stabilites, de cataclysmes. 

Et nos romanciers ! leur fallait-il " the villain of 
the piece," un type deprave ? c'etait en France qu'on 
le cherchait. Notre bien aime Dickens par exemple, 
avec sa Mademoiselle Henriette, la femme de 
chambre de Bleak-House. Cette fille se croyant 
1 Shakespeare. 



POSTSCRIPT 227 



insultee, otait has et souliers, traversait pieds nus 
prairies et bois trempes par la pluie : vengeance peu 
franchise. Plutot Henriette aurait donne a son insul- 
teur une forte gifle ou se serait servie de ses ongles. 

Les jolies heroines franchises de nos romans sont 
egalement fictives. 

Lisez A Daughter of Heth, de William Black. La 
jeune orpheline dite franchise, jetee dans un milieu 
ecossais, tres austere, peu sympathique, se laisse 
appeler " Coquette ! " " Coquette " a ete son nom 
depuis son enfance. Est-ce que jamais une jeune 
Frangaise bien elevee aurait accepte un tel sobri- 
quet? Et Meredith encore. L'heroine de Beau- 
champ's Career possede au moins un nom conven- 
able. Ici commence et se termine sa qualite 
nationale. La Renee, de Meredith, aristocrate, 
censee bien elevee, se conduit precisement comme 
une Americaine emancipee. Cette demoiselle de 
dix-sept ans n'a aucune reserve, pas la moindre 
petite idee du bienseant. Sans arriere-pensee, elle 
arrange des rendez-vous avec un jeune officier 
anglais. En tete a tete avec lui, elle fait des excur- 
sions en gondole a Venise, elle lui permet meme de 
se declarer et Faccepte sans en souffler mot a son 
pere. La fille d'un honnete savetier ne se laisserait 
jamais conduire d'une telle fa^on. 

Si chez des gens instruits, observateurs, fins, 
lesquels ont voyage en France, on trouve tant de 
mecomptes et de prejuges, chez "the man in the 
street," 1'appreciation du peuple frangais est facile a 
deviner. Le Frangais etait done toujours aussi petit 
que Napoleon et Thiers (on n'avait jamais entendu 
parler des athletes Bretons et Cevenols), il etait 
Q 2 



228 POSTSCRIPT 



toujours tres leger, toujours il faut admettre, de 
bonne humeur, aussi fort brave. Mais sans solidite 
de caractere, une espece de papillon. Quant a la 
femme fran^aise, elle reste toujours frivole, vani- 
teuse, occupee principalement de la toilette. Et 
quant aux moeurs franchises, n'en parlez pas, je vous 
en prie ! 

De 1'autre cote du Detroit, memes bevues. Lisez 
les caricatures de mes compatriotes dans les romans 
Frangais, milady Dudley, de Balzac, avec son "my 
dee " pour " my dear " (mon cher), le grand roman- 
cier ne se donnant pas meme la peine d'epeler cor- 
rectement ce joli mot de quatre lettres ! Prenez la 
megere anglo-saxonne de Victor Cherbuliez dans 
"Apres fortune faite," pour citer seulement deux 
exemples. En effet, Balzac, tout court, declare : 
"Les Anglais, je les deteste." Barbey d'Aurevilly, 
dans ses charmantes lettres a Trebutien, qui vien- 
nent d'etre publiees, s'exprime en memes termes. 
Historiens, ainsi que romanciers, ne nous sont pas 
moins antipathiques. Henri Martin, Michelet et tant 
d'autres, tout en admirant " ce grand peuple," nous 
ont trouves haissables. 

Pour les petits Fran^ais, ainsi qu'a observe M. 
Rambaud (Histoire de la Civilisation Franfaise), ce 
ne sont pas les eveques fran^ais qui ont condamne 
Jeanne d'Arc, mais les " Goddams anglais." Cette 
legende se perpetue. 

II y a quelques annees je regardais la mauvaise 
statue de 1'heroine devant Teglise de Saint-Thomas 
d'Aquin, lisant cette devise : 

BRULE PAR LES ANGLAIS 



POSTSCRIPT 229 



Deux braves campagnardes avec leurs mioches 
et leurs paniers, lisaient en meme temps 1'inscription 
mensongere. L'une disait has a sa voisine : 
" Voila une Anglaise " et me tournait le dos avec 
un air rebarbatif . 

J'ai pris la peine de m'adresser a ce sujet au 
Conseil municipal de Paris, afin de faire oter une 
legende si peu historique et si prejudkiable a 
V Entente Cordiale. On m'a repondu tres poliment 
que I'affaire concernait le gouvernement. 

Et 1'annee derniere une institutrice Fra^aise, 
venue ici, m'a raconte qu'a la veille de son depart 
pour Hastings son petit frere lui disait en pleurant 
amerement : 

"Ah! ma pauvre sceur ! Ces mediants Anglais 
vous mettront a mort, comme ils ont fait avec Jeanne 
d'Arc." 

Maintenant, je vais raconter quelques experiences 
personnelles, assez plaisantes ! 

II y a environ trente ans, je passais tres souvent 
une partie des vacances chez des amis en Bour- 
gogne. Tellement affectueuses furent nos relations 
qu'on me regardait comme un membre de la famille : 
Une matinee, ma chere vieille hotesse me pria de 
faire pour elle une petite commission. C'etait 
d'aller commander du beurre chez une fermiere a 
deux kilometres de distance et une demi-heure de 
Dijon par chemin de fer. 

"Vous n'etes done pas Alsacienne ? mais 
Anglaise," me dit la bonne menagere, apres quelques 
paroles. " Eh bien, vous etes la premiere Anglaise 
que j'aie vue de ma vie ! Les Anglais sont protes- 



280 POSTSCRIPT 



tants a ce que j'ai entendu dire. Dites-moi, vous 
autres protestants, croyez-vous en Dieu ? " 

Toutefois, quand on allait deguster du gibier ou 
quelque friandise chez mes hotes, on invitait le cure, 
brave campagnard, qui ne faisait pas scrupule, 
comme a fait un de ses confreres en Bretagne, de 
serrer la main de I'heretique. 

" Dites-moi, Madame," disait-il naivement. " A la 
mort de votre reine, qui succedera au trone d'Angle- 
terre?" 

Une autre fois un homme instruit me demandait : 

" II y a une loi, n'est-ce pas, defendant aux pay- 
sans anglais d'acquerir de terre ? " Et un vieux 
monsieur que j'ai connu assez bien, croyait comme 
a I'fivangile qu'au marche de Smithfield a Londres 
tous les jours on pouvait voir des maris offrant leurs 
femmes avec une corde au cou a vendre a Penchere. 
Et mon confrere, 1'aimable et spirituel Max O'Rell 
m'a raconte qu'un jour une vieille chatelaine Bre- 
tonne lui demanda serieusement : 

" Dites-moi, Monsieur, vous qui connaissez 
1'Angleterre. Y a-t-il des chemins de fer dans ce 
pays-la?" 

Dans ce village Bourguignon, dont je viens de 
parler, plusieurs families du meme nom avaient 
leurs campagnes. C'etait un veritable clan, une 
tribu, pas d'autres etrangers n'etant admis au cercle 
que moi-meme. 

Dans les premiers jours, j'ai ete regardee par ces 
parents de mes hotes avec une curiosite un peu 
deconcertante. On me guettait, on me regardait, on 
m'ecoutait a peu pres comme si Pamie de la grand- 
mere cut ete Japonaise ou Chinoise. 



POSTSCRIPT 231 



A quel astre nefaste tient cette ignorance mutu- 
elle, ignorance si nuisible aux interets, non seule- 
ment des deux nations, mais au progres du monde ? 

Categoriquement, il f aut d'abord accuser la mer ! 

"La Manche," dit amerement Michelet, "est 
Anglaise," c'est-a-dire a 1'idee du grand historien, 
qu'elle sevit plus rudement contre les cotes fran- 
^aises que contre les notres. Nous autres insulaires 
ne pouvons pas comprendre ce qu'est un trajet de 
mer pour les continentaux. Et en effet une bour- 
rasque entre Calais et Douvres n'est pas amusante. 
Mais c'est egal aux flegmatiques anglais. Jamais 
on ne s'arrete a cause de ce que nos marins appel- 
lent, "a jumpy sea," une mer qui saute. 

Si les frontieres excitent des jalousies, des in- 
quietudes, les vagues furibondes du Detroit n'oppo- 
sent pas moins un obstacle aux cordialites anglo- 
fran9aises. J'ai eu 1'honneur de connaitre un Fran- 
gais fort distingue et dont le courage moral a 
triomphe des plus cruelles epreuves. Ses collegues 
ont voulu le feter en Angleterre. Tres gravement, 
il m'a explique son motif pour refuser. 

"Je suis tres sensible aux amities de vos com- 
patriotes," me disait-il. " Je voudrais bien voir Lon- 
dres, la plus grande metropole au monde, mais 
ici il secouait la tete : "je n'aime pas 1'idee de 
traverser la mer ! " 

On ne peut pas Her les deux pays comme on a lie 
le Mont Saint-Michel a la Cote normande. Moi- 
meme, adoratrice de la France et de la Troisieme 
Republique je ne caresse pas 1'idee d'un isthme, 
d'un pont ou d'un tunnel. Je voudrais toujours 
rester geographiquement insulaire. Historique- 



232 POSTSCRIPT 



ment, poetiquement, la Grande- Bretagne a tout a 
perdre par une annexion physique quelconque, 
materiellement rien a gagner. 

Au moins, c'est mon idee. 

Apres la mer, reste la question de langues. 

Pourquoi au commencement du xx e siecle les deux 
peuples sont-ils aussi ignorants de leur langue 
mutuelle qu'au Moyen-Age, ou a peu pres ? Encore 
a citer Michelet : " Combien de malheureux, dit-il, 
dans les affreuses guerres de Cent Ans, se sont 
massacres parce qu'ils ne pouvaient pas crier grace 
dans la langue de leurs adversaires ! " 

Depuis les Edouards et les Georges, venons aux 
regimes de Victoria et de notre bon Edouard VII, 
" King Teddie " ainsi qu'on 1'appelle par bonhomie 
et par affection. 

En 1876 le Congres scientifique de la France se 
reunissait a Nantes ou j'avais passe 1'hiver chez 
madame Guepin, veuve du docteur bien connu. 
J'assistai a plusieurs seances, entre autres, a celle de 
la Section geographique. Un Anglais, Tamiral 
Ommaney, avait prepare une communication assez 
importante, mais il ignorait completement le Fran- 
^ais. Le president de la section qui de son cote 
ignorait 1'anglais, invita a haute .voix un traducteur 
volontaire de 1'audience. Silence absolu. Tres 
timidement alors, je me jetai sur la breche, tant bien 
que mal, traduisant phrase par phrase Petude du 
brave marin. 

Quarante ans plus tard, presqu'un demi-siecle 
s'est ecoule. A peu pres reste la meme igno- 
rance. 

II y a quatre ans j'ai assiste a un banquet orlert 



POSTSCRIPT 233 



a certains fonctionnaires Frangais. Le dejeuner 
termine, le President, gentleman instruit, ayant fait 
ses etudes a Oxford ou a Cambridge, a voulu inviter 
les messieurs a fumer. II m'a prie de traduire les 
quatre mots necessaires ! Bien entendu, ce membre 
d'une Universite aurait pu prononcer un discours 
tres correct dans la langue de Pericles ou de 
Ciceron. De frangais il n'en savait mot. 

Je vous demande pourquoi bourrer les tetes de 
jeunes Franc, ais et Anglais de grec et de latin et leur 
laisser ignorer la langue des contemporains et de 
leurs plus proches voisins. Les professeurs, les 
cours n'ont jamais manque. Une mauvaise volonte 
de la part des eleves, mauvaise volonte encouragee 
par les prejuges politiques et religieux s'opposerent 
toujours au progres. 

Apres la mer et la langue, venons a la litterature. 
Ici il y a beaucoup plus a dire. 

Si on ne parle pas le frangais, la plupart des 
Anglais sont en etat de le lire et malheureusement, le 
roman frangais, surtout le mauvais roman trouve 
toujours des traducteurs. Le tableau de la vie chez 
nos voisins, donne par les romanciers les plus en 
vogue, est-il fait pour inspirer du respect, de 1'amitie, 
de la confiance? Prenez trois livres repandus par- 
tout, ecrits par des auteurs renommes : La Terre, de 
Zola, L'Heritier, de Maupassant, Le Journal d'une 
femme de chambre, par Octave Mirbeau. 

Quoi d'etonnant qu'il y a cinq ans, lorsque parut 
un livre intitule : Les Franfais dans leur homes 
(Home Life in France), plusieurs incredules objec- 
terent a Tauteur : 



284 POSTSCRIPT 



" Les Frangais chez eux? Mais est-ce que 
les Fran^ais tiennent a un home, a une vie de 
famille?" 

Des volumes et des ouvrages pareils, traduits ou 
non traduits, sont lus partout, on les compte par 
milliers. J'admire Zola, il a ecrit de belles choses, 
il cherchait la verite, mais apres trente ans d'etudes 
sur le vif, moi aussi je connais un peu le paysan 
fran9ais. Avec joie j'ai lu la belle appreciation du 
proprietaire rural dans le grand ouvrage de M. 
Hanotaux. 1 Ainsi que lui je connais parmi les cul- 
tivateurs des hommes d'elite, des hommes dont le 
pays doit etre bien fier. Mais selon Zola, et avant 
lui le grand Balzac, le paysan frangais n'a ni morale, 
ni sentiment, ni intelligence, il a seulement les 
qualites qui le rendent detestable, c'est-a-dire la 
dissimulation, la ruse. 

Quant aux tableaux cites de la vie bourgeoise par 
Maupassant et Mirbeau, il n'y a qu'une reflexion a 
faire. Si effectivement ces auteurs ont depeint les 
mceurs franchises, la France est condamnee. Aucune 
societe ainsi tombee dans la fange ne pourrait 
se relever et prendre une suprematie - sur les 
nations. 

Les Franais, done, en se laissant ainsi decrier 
par eux-memes, ne peuvent pas se plaindre si les 
etrangers acceptent ces caricatures et la-dessus, 
puisent leurs jugements. Et ce ne sont pas seule- 
ment les romanciers, mais aussi les hommes poli- 

1 Dans le vieux village perdu oh j'dcris ces lignes, sur ce rocher 
calcaire ou 1'existence est si dure et la concurrence si pdnible a 
soutenir centre 1'essor des rallies, j'ai parmi mes voisins, dix chefs 
de families, fils de 1'enseignement primaire, dont j'atteste 1'esprit 
ouvert, la prudence avisde et la dignite civique releve'e. 



POSTSCRIPT 235 



tiques qui sont ici coupables. Je cite la parole d'un 
Fran9ais (The Westminster Gazette, juin 1909), M. 
Henri Turot, au sujet de ce defaut national : " Mal- 
heureusement, dit-il, beaucoup de mes compatriotes 
se font un veritable plaisir de discrediter leur 
pays." M. Turot parlait des affaires purerrient 
politiques, - de la marine, et d'autres questions de 
la sorte. 

En revanche, pour nos voisins, les Anglais, sont 
souvent representes en hypocrites, brutaux, peu 
aimables, les Anglaises, d'une humeur acerbe, et 
les toutes jeunes filles excepte, d'une laideur epou- 
vantable. Et 1'Angleterre, jusqu'aux dernieres 
annees, est censee un pays laid, brumeux, sans aucun 
interet pittoresque ou esthetique. 

Je me rappelle un voyage, il y a vingt ans, de 
Dijon a Paris, fait avec une Franchise, parait-il 
assez bien elevee. Nous causions de nos deux pays. 
Je remarquai que, tandis qu'en France on trouvait 
mes compatriotes partout, les siens etaient rares chez 
nous. Elle me repondit vivement. " Mais, pour- 
quoi, madame, vous etonnez-vous ? C'est que la 
France est le plus beau pays du monde et que 
1'Angleterre est tres laide." Inutile de lui parler 
des lacs de Westmerland, des paysages ravissants 
de Devonshire, des montagnes de I'ficosse. Notre 
petit jardin d'ile resterait toujours pour elle d'une 
laideur affreuse. 

Comment detruire ces prejuges enracines, ces 
mecomptes si nuisibles a une vraie entente, ces idees 
parfois risibles, parfois au plus haut degre malveil- 
lantes ? 

Mon regrette confrere et ami, ami aussi de la 



236 POSTSCRIPT 



France, M. Hamerton, n'espera jamais voir une 
vraie amitie entre Anglais et Frangais. Esprit tres 
judicieux, peu porte a 1'enthousiasme, dans son livre 
fort interessant, mais un peu froid, il dit : " II faudra 
etre satisfait si jamais nos deux nations (M. Hamer- 
ton avait epouse une Franchise et passait sa vie en 
France) arrivent au respect mutuel, sans plus de- 
mander." 

Je ne suis pas de son avis. Comment pourrai-je 
partager un tel sentiment, comptant, ainsi que j'ai le 
bonheur de faire, autant d'amis Frangais, eprouves et 
intimes, que d'amis Anglais. Le Frangais a un genie 
pour 1'amitie. Des amis Francais une fois gagnes, 
c'est, dans le langage de notre jolie rubrique de 
mariage, "pour les bons et les mauvais jours, pour 
les temps de sante et de maladie, pour la prosperite 
et 1'adversite, jusqu'a la separation finale." 

Les Anglais sont fort remuants, changeant sou- 
vent leur domicile. Les Francais sont tres, meme 
trop casaniers. Ainsi, il arrive que mes compatriotes 
se perdent de vue, la distance qui les separe les 
rendant souvent oublieux. Nos amis Frangais ne 
nous oublient jamais. 

A mon idee, il n'y a que trois moyens de per- 
petuer V Entente Cordiale, si heureusement inaugure 
par notre bon, " King Teddie." 

Deja, en 1878, un esprit clairvoyant avait predit 
cette bien heureuse revolution, et en effet, c^etait une 
revolution, pas autre chose. 

"Le prince de Galles, c'est 1'Angleterre jeune, 
courageuse, altiere, remplagant 1'Angleterre caduque, 
hesitante, morbide . . . ; le brillant heritier du trone 
a encore d'autres idees en tete . . . et qui sont 



POSTSCRIPT 237 



toutes marquees au coin d'une grande mefiance a 
1'egard de la politique de M. Bismarck." 1 Et deja 
la voie pour des demarches politiques est preparee. 
Ainsi que 1'ecrivit 1'annee derniere le sous-secretaire 
au ministere de la Guerre, lord FitzMaurice, a une 
compatriote qui avail beaucoup etudie la France, 
surtout la France rurale : " vous autres ecrivains, 
avez plus fait pour 1' Entente Cordiale que les 
hommes politiques, parce que vous avez prepare le 
terrain." 

Quand en 1876, M. Hamerton faisait lire, par 
George Eliot et le philosophe Lewes, les epreuves 
de son volume intitule : Franfais de nos jours 
(Modern Frenchmen), ce dernier observait : " Fort 
interessant, mon cher, mais ou diable allez-vous 
trouver un public ? " 

Aujourd'hui, a chaque instant parait quelque livre, 
soit sur la France, soit sur la litterature franchise, 
soit sur les Franfais. Romanciers, voyageurs, 
critiques ne s'occupent d'autre chose et il f aut croire 
qu'ils trouvent des lecteurs ! II serait curieux de 
constater combien de ces livres ont paru depuis la 
visite de M. Loubet a la cour de Saint-James, en 
1905. Tant bien que mal, Anglais et Americains 
cherchent a interpreter la France pour leurs com- 
patriotes. 

En meme temps, ce qu'on peut appeler le 
snobisme patriotique a etc en evidence. Le roi 
est toujours imite ! II y a eu des visites inter- 
nationales de medecins, de municipalites, de de- 
putes, de savants, a n'en plus finir, une reciprocite 

1 Memorial diplomatique, cit par M. Hanotaux. La France 
contemporaine, vol. iv, p. 313. 



238 POSTSCRIPT 



d'efforts bienveillants. Et cependant, il reste tant 
a faire ! Nous sommes loin, bien loin encore du 
respect mutuel auquel se bornaient les esperances 
de M. Hamerton. Restent encore mille prejuges a 
deraciner. A quoi bon donner des institutrices et 
des instituteurs frangais a nos enfants si en meme 
temps on les laisse taquiner, meme mepriser leurs 
maitres et maitresses, et seulement parce qu'ils ne 
sont pas Anglais ! 

Que sert la connaissance de notre langue aux 
petits Frangais raisonneurs des le berceau s'ils 
ne cessent de nous regarder comme les bourreaux de 
Jeanne d'Arc ! Et pour ne pas me trop aventurer 
sur une route tellement epineuse, je veux seulement 
observer qu'a 1'avenir, ce ne sont pas des complica- 
tions politiques que nous avons surtout a redouter, 
mais plutot des complications religieuses. Voila 
Pecueil contre lequel V Entente cordiale pourrait un 
jour se briser ! Les Frangais catholiques, amis de 
la paix et de 1'Angleterre, rendraient un service in- 
estimable aux interets internationaux en conseillant 
a leurs co-religionnaires refugies en pays protestant, 
de moderer leur zele de proselites. Ayant, sans 
etre invites, accepte notre hospitalite, on aurait cru 
que le bon sens, sinon la gratitude, leur enseignerait 
une grande reserve et une grande discretion a cet 
egard. Mais pas du tout. A 1'occasion du Congres 
eucharistique, Tannee derniere, un conflit des plus 
penibles a ete seulement prevenu par Faction directe 
du Gouvernement et meme, dit-on, du roi. Jamais 
dans notre histoire, la loi civile n'a cede au clerical- 
isme ! Que les religieux et les religieuses frangais 
n'en abusent pas plus que les notres ! Encore quel- 



POSTSCRIPT 239 



ques imprudences de la sorte, leur position en Angle- 
terre serait intenable. 1 

Plus agreable a contempler est le progres des 
idees franchises chez nous. Toute ceuvre impor- 
tante, d'histoire, de biographic, de critique est de 
suite traduite en anglais. On commence meme, 
mouvement assez tardif, a lire les poetes fran^ais 
contemporains, et a comprendre que 1'epoque 
poetique sur 1'autre cote de la Manche ne s'est pas 
terminee avec la vie de Victor Hugo. Aujourd'hui 
nous avons toute une litterature consacree aux poetes 
frangais. 

Meme, ainsi au moins pretend M. Emile Faguet, 2 
les beaux vers de Auguste Augellier sont plus 
goutes ici que par ses compatriotes. Citons aussi 
" The Oxford Book of French Poetry" recueil 
public sous les auspices de 1'Universite d'Oxford, 
puis le volume que vient d'annoncer la maison Con- 
stable, a Londres. "A Century of French poets." 
(Un siecle de poesie fran^aise.) 

Si la prose fran^aise est difficile a comprendre, 
encore plus difficile est la poesie. Pour les esprits 
fins et subtils, que de delices, que de nouveautes, 
que d'emotions, ici a leurs portes ! Carcassonne, Les 
deux Gendarmes, Les trois Hussards, de Nadaud. 
Bon gite, de Deroulede. La Flute, de J. Richepin. 
Le del, de Barbey d'Aurevilly, et tant d'autres 
petits chefs-d'oeuvre, voila un regal ! 

1 II y a cinq ans, cette femme distingude et bonne catholique, 
M me Th. Bentzon, visitait une amie Anglaise a Hastings. En se pro- 
menant ensemble, elle voyaient dans le jardin d'un couvent (de re- 
ligieuses frangaises expulse"es) une grande statue de la Vierge, placde 
sur une hauteur soi-disant et visible de tout point, enfin placde 
pour etre vue. " Que de mauvais gout et que d'erreur ! " dit-elle. 

2 Revue des Deux Mondes, 15 juin courant. 



240 POSTSCRIPT 



Pour finir, quelques reflexions generates. Je suis 
loin de partager les vues exprimees par M. Col- 
quhoun dans le numero de mars 19081 de cette 
Revue. L'ideal bourgeois, ecrit-il, est etroit a un 
degre qui affaiblit tout le courant de la vie nationale. 

Mais si la civilisation est quelque chose de plus 
qu'une activite materielle egoiste, la France tient et 
tiendra tonjours la suprematie des nations. Elle 
reste 1'axe sur lequel tourne le mouvement universel 
de 1'intelligence, le developpement le plus etendu de 
la pensee. 

Dans son admirable livre Anticipations, M. Wells 
caracterise cette suprematie par une comparaison 
des plus simples et des plus pratiques. 

"Jetons, dit-il, un coup d'ceil sur Tetalage d'une 
librairie de chemin de fer en France et comparons-le 
avec la meme chose en Angleterre. Au premier, 
nous trouvons des livres de science, d'erudition, de 
philosophic, de critique, d'histoire, chaque departe- 
ment de la litterature richement represente; au 
second, on ne trouve qu'un amas de romans et de 
journaux populaires illustres." C'est la meme chose 
partout. Vous y demanderez vainement,- par ex- 
emple, un volume de Spencer, de Darwin, de 
Huxley. 

" La pensee, chez nos jeunes gens, est etouffee en 
Angleterre, me disait dernierement un savant de 
Cambridge." Le football, le bridge, le golf, le jeu, 
et les petites feuilles frivoles, Tit Bits, Answers, 
etc., et les romans a sensation remplacent la lecture 
serieuse." 

Certes, la pensee n'est pas etouffee en France. 
Le grand mouvement des esprits n'y est pas em- 



POSTSCRIPT 241 



peche par les mauvais romans et le " sport." Tandis 
que nous nous preoccupions avec 1'idee d'une inva- 
sion prussienne, la France s'occupait de 1'atlas stel- 
laire, la mappemonde de quatre millions d'astres ! 
Je fais allusion au Congres astronomique qui, il y a 
deux mois, tenait ses seances a Paris. 

" Mon cher British Snob, ecrivait Thackeray en 
1866 (The book of Snobs), croyez-vous pour un seul 
instant que le Frangais soit votre egal ? Vous savez 
fort bien que vous ne le croyez pas. C'est nous 
autres qui sommes la bonne bouche du monde (The 
first chop of Society). C'est constant, il n'y a pas 
a discuter. C'est un axiome." 

Mais aujourd'hui John Bull, le snob aussi bien 
que "the man in the street," sans aller jusqu'a Paris 
est en etat de modifier c^s vues. 

Prenez, par exemple, la superbe "Wallace Col- 
lection," si magnifiquement installee au centre de 
Londres et ouverte gratuitement tous les jours, le 
dimanche compris. Voila une le^on pour les snobs 
si delicieusement, mais si cyniquement immortalises 
par 1'auteur de La Foire aux Vanites. Tout un 
musee d'objets d'art fran^ais, tableaux, tapisseries, 
reliures, ceramique, mobilier, bijouterie, emaux, 
emanant des ateliers d'Outre-Manche, rien de banal, 
de gout exagere^ d'inacheve, chaque objet un veri- 
table chef-d'oeuvre, le tout ensemble afnrmant ce que 
c'est que le genie fran^ais. 

Dans un second article, j'exposerai les griefs 
anglais contre les Fran^ais et la France meme, selon 
notre roi Edouard VII : "notre plus proche voisine 
et chere amie." 



242 POSTSCRIPT 



II 

Afin de caracteriser les principaux griefs britan- 
niques centre le France et les Fra^ais, nous aliens 
commencer par les moins serieux, qui sont en meme 
temps les plus vexatoires. 

L'axiome reglant la vie anglaise : ' Time is 
money " (Le temps c'est 1'argent) n'est pas generale- 
ment accepte en France. Dans le pays par excel- 
lence des jolies pendules, personne n'y semble faire 
la moindre attention. On pourrait croire qu'en 
France la moyenne de la vie humaine est celle 
qu'ambitionnait Mme de Sevigne, c'est-a-dire, une 
centaine d'annees. Ce qu'on perd de temps dans 
vingt-quatre heures est incroyable ! 

Le spirituel et bien regrette M. Edmond Demolins 
a pu ainsi ecrire au sujet de la compagnie des 
omnibus a Paris : " Elle n'a organise qu'une chose 
de bien : 1'attente." (A-t-on interet a s'emparer du 
pouvoir ?) 

Dans 1'administration des chemins de f er, c'est la 
meme chose. 

Pendant quinze ans, j'avais 1'habitude, apres avoir 
sejourne chez des amis Bourguignons, de retourner 
a Paris par le rapide de Tapres-midi. Maintes fois 
il m'est arrive de rester une grande heure dans la 
gare de Lyon. Pas de facteur, pas moyen d' avoir ses 
affaires, pas d'inspecteur de douane, pas de voiture ! 

Une fois, comme je m'etais resignee a passer la 
nuit dans une salle d'attente, un pauvre chiffonnier 
m'approcha avec sa hotte sur le dos : 



POSTSCRIPT 243 



Mais Madame, me dit-il, je pourrai parfaite- 
ment porter vos affaires en ville. 

- Je ne serai que trop heureuse d'accepter votre 
off re obligeante, mon brave Monsieur, lui repondis- 
je, mais comment traverserai-je Paris d'un bout a 
1'autre a pied. 

Depuis quelques annees, il y a eu certaines 
ameliorations, mais le fait reste. Entre Paris et 
Marseille, il n'y a qu'une seule ligne de chemin de 
fer, tandis qu'entre Manchester et Londres, les 
hommes d'affaires et les touristes ont le choix de six 
routes appartenant a plusieurs compagnies, Tune 
mieux organisee que 1'autre. En France, le P.-L.-M. 
tyrannise le public comme un regime autocratique ! 

De meme pour d'autres lignes. 

II y a cinq ans, j'ai pris le rapide du courrier de 
Boulogne a Amiens. Je demandais un billet de 
rapide pour Rouen. Je suis arrivee a quatre heures 
de 1'apres-midi et entre ces deux grandes villes 
industrielles, jusqu'a minuit, il n'y avait qu'un seul 
train et aussi un omnibus ! II m'a fallu partir a cinq 
heures pour n'arriver qu'a dix. 

Quelle perte de temps aussi par manque de 
surveillance. Avec toute une armee de fonction- 
naires, que les touristes sont decourages en France ! 
Us sont portes a croire qu'on ne voudrait pas les voir. 
Voila assez recente experience : 

Je voyageais, en 1906, d'Amiens a Meudon. 
Arrivee a la gare Saint-Lazare, j'ai, tout naturelle- 
ment, pris mon billet pour cette destination, mais, 
en voulant faire enregistrer mon bagage, il y cut 
bataille d'une demi-heure entre le porteur et 1'em- 
ploye, le premier insistant que j'etais en regie, le 

R2 



244 POSTSCRIPT 



dernier que je ne pouvais pas avoir de billet d'en- 
registrement pour Meudon. Pas de surveillance, 
pas de controle. Enfin les deux hommes paraissant 
prets a se battre, un deuxieme porteur intervient, 
m'informant qu'il aurait fallu prendre un billet pour 
Meudon-Bellevue. Mais je me demande un peu 
pourquoi au guichet ne m'avait-on pas demande : 
" Pour Meudon, Meudon-Fleurie ou Meudon-Belle- 
vue?" 

Le Frangais, toujours facile, toujours resigne aux 
petits inconvenients en voyage, ne comprend pas ce 
qu'est cette " organisation de 1'attente " aux Anglais 
toujours presses. Ayant suce avec le lait maternel 
cet axiome : " Time is money," le temps c'est 
1'argent, 1'exactitude, la ponctualite, pour nous, ce 
sont des devoirs, des obligations strictes. 

Voila encore un grief. 

Ici mes lecteurs fran^ais peut-etre vont sourire, 
car, pour eux, c'est une bagatelle, mais, pour nous 
autres, c'est serieux. 

Depuis trente ans, j'entretiens une correspond- 
ance assez considerable avec des amis habitant la 
France. Les maisons de commerce et' les gens 
d'affaires exceptes, jamais on ne vous donne son 
adresse. Ainsi comme on ne peut pas porter cinq- 
uante rues et cinquante numeros de maisons dans la 
tete, toutes les fois qu'on ecrit a Paris ou a Marseille, 
il faut consulter son livre d'adresses; encore une 
perte de temps et de bonne humeur. Ici, afm de 
faciliter la correspondance, les adresses se trouvent 
non seulement sur les feuilles et cartes-postales, 
mais encore sur les enveloppes. 

Chaque medaille cependant a deux cotes. Rien 



POSTSCRIPT 245 



en France ne nous rappelle cette energie devorante 
des Etats-Unis si bien decrite par Mr. Henry James 
(The American Scene) et par M. Foster Fraser 
(America at Work). 

C'etait aii genie francais d'inventer le joli mot : 
ftdner. Oii ailleurs est-ce qu'on peut si delici- 
eusement flaner, vivre sans regarder la pendule, 
comme si la vie moyenne etait d'une centaine 
d'annees. 

Passons maintenant aux critiques plus serieuses 
des institutions et des mceurs franchises. 

Dans ses jolis livres, Pierre de Coulevain oppose 
1'hospitalite anglaise a la reserve du caractere fran- 



" Si," dit le spiritual auteur de Vile inconnue, 
" Madame la France allait ouvrir ses portes aux 
etrangers, elle se croirait sous I'obligation d'ouvrir 
son cceur aussi, dont elle tient la cle plus jalousement 
qu'on ne suppose." 

Sur ce terrain je marche, ainsi que Agag, tres 
delicatement. Grace aux circonstances tout a fait 
exceptionnelles j'ai joui d'une hospitalite en France, 
large, inoubliable, sans bornes. Et maintenant que 
ma sante ne me permet plus de voyager comme 
autrefois, que de regrets j'eprouve a ne plus pouvoir 
accepter les invitations nombreuses revues par la 
poste ! Partout, chez les riches ainsi que chez les 
peu fortunes, chez les catholiques ainsi que chez les 
protestants, chez les chers annexe's de Lorraine ainsi 
que chez nos parents, les braves Normands, ou est- 
ce que je n'ai pas trouve 1'accueil affectueux, le "au 
revoir" reitere? 



246 POSTSCRIPT 

Mais mes experiences a part, Pierre de Coulevain 
est dans le vrai. En general, 1'hospitalite accordee 
aux Frangais ici est loin d'etre reciproque chez eux. 
Chez nous, les etrangers munis de lettres regoivent un 
accueil peu ceremonieux, sans doute, meme bien un 
peu gauche, mais venant tout droit du cceur; pour 
le lunch ou le diner des enfants, pour le the, le 
diner du soir, il y a toujours un couvert mis a 1'inten- 
tion de 1'hote. En France, rien de cela ! Une visite 
de ceremonie, une invitation encore plus ceremonie- 
use, le plus souvent un repas offert au restaurant, 
voila tout ce que rapporte une introduction a Paris 
ou ailleurs. 

II y a quatre ans, une delegation du Conseil 
municipal de Paris est venue a Londres, invitee 
par le County Council. Chaque invite etait re$u 
par une famille anglaise, perponne n'est descendu 
dans un hotel. 

L'annee suivante, une delegation londonienne a 
retourne cette visite. Mais, au lieu d'etre regus chez 
des families, en amis, un luxueux hotel etait mis a 
le disposition des membres, la reception officielle 
etait magnifique ; de la vie domestique, des interieurs 
parisiens, ils ne voyaient rien. 

Ce n'est pas seulement envers les etrangers, mais 
entre eux, qu'on trouve une absence d'hospitalite 
tout a fait incomprehensible aux Anglais. Je me 
rappelle un apres-midi chez M. Hamerton, pres 
d'Autun, il y a vingt ans. Mon compatriote habitait 
la France, sa femme etait franchise et ses enfants 
ont ete eleves en France. 

C'etait un dimanche et une visite est an- 
noncee. Un voisin, gentilhomme Bourguignon, sa 



POSTSCRIPT 247 



femme et sa fille, sont venus passer une demi- 
heure. 

Sitot partis, mon note observait : 

" Pour nous autres, Anglais, le manque de 
sociabilite entre voisins, en France, est stupefiant. 
Par exemple, les families, dans ces alentours, se 
voient fort rarement, echangeant seulement de loin 
en loin quelque visite ceremonieuse." 

La vie sociale, gaie, variee, de notre vie de 
province est inconnue. 

A mon avis et j'ai 1'appui d'un homme d'une 
grande autorite, le regrette fondateur de l'cole des 
Roches, ce n'est pas, ainsi qu'affirme Mme Pierre de 
Coulevain, la reserve innee du caractere national qui 
suffit pour explication. Ce manque universel, tradi- 
tionnel, de 1'hospitalite en France est plutot du a 
1'obsession de 1'epargne, a la nostalgic de Teconomie, 
a 1'horreur des depenses. Ecoutez M. Edmond 
Demolins ("A-t-on interet a s'emparer du pou- 
voir?"). "L'Anglo-Saxon est la machine la plus 
perfectionnee qui ait jamais existe pour gagner de 
Targent et pour le depenser." Et selon son raisonne- 
ment le Fran^ais est la machine la plus perfectionnee 
pour le garder. " II faudrait developper en France," 
ajoute-t-il, "le type egalement apte a gagner de 
1'argent largement et aussi largement a le depenser." 
Nos amis Franqais ont quelquefois attribue le vie 
genereuse des Anglais, la sociabilite large et ininter- 
rompue, meme des menages les plus modestes a 
1'ennui, au spleen legendaire du caractere britan- 
nique. Les Anglais laisses a eux-memes, dit-on, 
n'ont aucune ressource. II faut bien chercher des 
commensaux, des notes, afin de se distraire ! 



248 POSTSCRIPT 



Mais est-ce que c'est un poete Francois qui a ecrit 
"La joie entrainante de la vie?" (The wild joys of 
living) (Browning, Saul). Est-ce que c'est un roman- 
cier Francois qui a fait sourire les habitants du globe 
entier? Et notre grand poete Browning, avec son 
optimisme, Dickens, le Shakespeare de 1'Angleterre 
moderne, avec sa belle humeur, saine et pure, est-ce 
qu'ils ne sont pas de vrais John Bulls, ces types-la? 
pas les fantomes de nos critiques malicieusement 
spirituelles ? 

Non, rhospitalite anglaise vient de la main 
toujours ouverte et du cceur toujours ouvert aussi. 
Et le contraire que nous voyons en France je ne 
parle pas des hospitalites magnifiques officielles 
c'est M. Hanotaux qui 1'explique. L'origine est 
admirable, desinteressee, c'est que chaque Francais 
vit non pas pour lui-meme, mais pour ses enfants, 
plutot, pour son enfant et ses descendants. Enfin 
pour 1'avenir materiel des generations a venir. Voila 
une abnegation que 1'Anglais ne comprend pas, ne 
comprendra jamais. 

Un de nos grands homines de loi, qui est main- 
tenant "at the top of the tree," au sommet de sa 
profession, disait 1'autre jour a un interviewer : 

" Ma fortune etait une bonne instruction, un trous- 
seau de dimanche (a good suit of clothes), pas d'autre 
chose." 

Cette inquietude pour 1'avenir des enfants qui 
naitront peut-etre vers la fin du xx e siecle, explique 
une autre chose aussi tout a fait incomprehensible 
aux Anglais, c'est -a-dire 1'horreur, 1'epouvante d'une 
nombreuse famille. Pour nous autres, c'est Tenfant 
unique qu'on trouve a plaindre, un petit etre sans 



POSTSCRIPT 249 



freres sans soeurs, condamne a une existence triste, 
isolee, anormale. "J'avais une enfance solitaire et 
sans gaiete," ecrivit la reine Victoria. " Que j'enviais 
les petites filles jouant avec leurs freres et leurs 
sceurs dans les jardins de Kensington ! " 

Rien n'egaye autant John Bull qu'une nursery 
bien peuplee. Est-ce qu'il se tourmente en songeant 
a Tavenir des petits a naitre vers Tan 2000? Point 
du tout. S'il ne peut pas doter ses quatre ou cinq 
filles et donner une aisance a sa demi-douzaine de 
beaux garcons, les premieres se marieront sans dot, 
ou elles prendront un etat, leurs freres commence- 
ront leur carriere avec une bonne instruction et des 
habits de dimanche, probablement iront-ils aux 
colonies y fondant des families, y cultivant le jardin 
immense de V Empire Britannique. 

En 1897, j'assistai a un manage en Champagne, 
la mariee etait fille d'un garde de chasse, le mari, 
un instituteur, tous les deux, bien entendu, ayant un 
petit bien, et sans doute etant des enfants uniques. 

Le lendemain, je suis allee voir la mere, la trou- 
vant en pleurs et gemissante. 

- Ah, ma fille, ma chere Adele, sanglotait-elle : 
Comment vivrais-je sans toi? 

- Chere madame, disais-je tout naivement, ne 
pleurez pas. Songez done, vous serez grand'mere, 
quelle joie pour vous d'etre entouree de jolis petits 
bambins. 

- Que le bon Dieu m'en garde, interrompait-elle 

avec humeur. Un enfant, peut-etre, je ne dirai pas 

non, mais un tas d'enfants, mon Dieu, quelle 

horreur ! 

Enfin, a chaque nation appartiennent ses vertus ex- 



250 POSTSCRIPT 



agerees et ses faiblesses, a 1'Anglais les habitudes de 
depense, I'indifference aux interets tout pecuniaires 
de ses descendants a naitre en 2000 ou 3000 ans 
d'ici aux Frangais 1'hypnotisme de 1'epargne, le 
desinteressement, la prevoyance immesurable pour 
sa race, prevoyance qui selon les statisticiens, 
menacent de la faire graduellement disparaitre. 
Que voulez-vous ? Rien ne changera les deux types. 

Et c'est justement la divergence, 1'oppose qui sont, 
au moins pour nous "adorables." 

Pourquoi est-ce que tout ce qui est frangais nous 
interesse, tandis que tout ce qui est allemand 
excepte Wagner nous laisse f roids ? Parce que ces 
derniers nous ressemblent un peu et que les premiers 
restent et resteront toujours nos antipodes. 

Dans les amities internationales ainsi que dans 
1'amour, ce n'est que le contraste, ce je ne sais quoi 
d'imprevu, qui charme. 

Je veux seulement mentionner sans chapitrer 
la-dessus, deux institutions aussi incomprehensibles 
pour nous que 1'hypnotisme de 1'epargne et 1'horreur 
d'une famille nombreuse. 

La premiere, c'est la police des mceurs, autrement 
dite, les lois accordant une immunite aux vices et 
aux jeunesses dereglees. Ce code, on ne le com- 
prend pas, on ne le comprendra jamais ici. 

Une autre institution non moins inacceptable aux 
penseurs insulaires, c'est la nourrice, the wet nurse. 
La Franchise se vante d'etre avant toute chose, 
mere, et cent ans apres les fulminations de Rous- 
seau, en depit des lois protegeant les bebes des 
nourrices, en depit de romans et de pieces de theatre 
populaires comme Donatienne et Les R'emplaf antes, 



POSTSCRIPT 251 



aujourd'hui,il faut meme a la petite bourgeoise deve- 
nue mere sa grosse paysanne avec rubans flottants : 
riches ou peu fortunees, toutes les meres frar^aises 
releguent le premier de leurs devoirs aux mercen- 
aires. 

Enfin, autres pays, autres moeurs, autres prejuges. 

Jusqu'a la fin du monde pour certains anglais, le 
fran^ais restera vaniteux, leger, sans fonds; pour 
certains de leurs voisins, 1'anglais restera hypocrite, 
victime de spleen, un excentrique; ainsi que disait 
Thackeray, ce sont des axiomes, il n'y a pas a dis- 
cuter. Neanmoins, ne desesperons pas tot ou tard 
de voir se realiser le noble vceu de Mirabeau : 

" S'il y a un beau plan dans 1'univers," ecrivait-il 
a Julie Dauvers du donjon de Vincennes en 1780, 
"c'est celui d'associer la grandeur franchise a la 
grandeur anglaise." 

Tout dernierement est advenu un bel augure. 
D'un bout de la Grande-Bretagne a 1'autre on a 
acclame Bleriot, digne et heureux emule des freres 
Montgolfier. Jamais John Bull n'a plus cordiale- 
ment serre la main de Jacques Bonhomme, pas la 
moindre petitesse, pas une arriere-pensee jalouse 
dans cette etreinte. C'etait une felicitation univer- 
selle, un tribut national au genie incomparable de la 
" Gaule insultante," de " la France presomptueuse," 
du poete qui sugait les peches et les abricots sur 
tige! 



RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LIMITED, 

BREAD STREET HILL, E.C., AND 

BUNGAV, SUFFOLK. 



UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES 

THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 



2 5 IS4 



JVL 



9 19SS 

JUL 2 R 
MAY 1 8 1960 




OCT 1 1969 
f9S5 




Form L-B 

20m -1,' 41(1122) 



-. .^ 



LOS ANGELSS 
UTBR4RT 






f 



I 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
THIS BOOK CARD j 



8? 

5 = 

H 

a 




University Research Library 



f> 

W 
GO 



w 

0^ 

; " n 






THE 

tTATIOK 
Oi